national center for bureau of justice education statistics

189
U.S. Department of Education Office of Educational Research and Improvement National Center for Education Statistics U.S. Department of Justice Office of Justice Programs Bureau of Justice Statistics National Center for Education Statistics Bureau of Justice Statistics October 2000 U.S. Department of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, NCES 2001-017 U.S. Department of Justice, Office of Justice Programs, NCJ-184176

Upload: others

Post on 18-Feb-2022

1 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

U.S. Department of EducationOffice of Educational Research and ImprovementNational Center for Education Statistics

U.S. Department of JusticeOffice of Justice ProgramsBureau of Justice Statistics

National Center forEducation Statistics

Bureau of JusticeStatistics

October 2000

U.S. Department of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, NCES 2001-017U.S. Department of Justice, Office of Justice Programs, NCJ-184176

U.S. Department of Education U.S. Department of JusticeOffice of Educational Research and Improvement Office of Justice ProgramsNational Center for Education Statistics Bureau of J ustice Statistics

October 2000

Indicators ofSchool Crimeand Safety,2000

Phillip KaufmanXianglei ChenSusan P. ChoyMPR Associates, Inc.

Sally A. RuddyAmanda K. MillerJill K. FleuryEducation Statistics Services Institute

Kathryn A. ChandlerNational Center for Education Statistics

Michael R. RandPatsy KlausMichael G. PlantyBureau of Justice Statistics

U.S. Department of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, NCES 2001-017U.S. Department of Justice, Office of Justice Programs, NCJ-184176

U.S. Department of EducationRichard W. Riley, Secretary

Office of Educational Research and ImprovementC. Kent McGuire, Assistant Secretary

National Center for Education StatisticsGary Phillips, Acting Commissioner

U.S. Department of JusticeJanet Reno, Attorney General

Office of Justice ProgramsMary Lou Leary, Acting Assistant Attorney General

Bureau of Justice StatisticsJan M. Chaiken, Director

The National Center for Education Statistics (NCES) is the primary federal entity for collecting,analyzing, and reporting data related to education in the United States and other nations. It fulfills acongressional mandate to collect, collate, analyze, and report full and complete statistics on the conditionof education in the United States; conduct and publish reports and specialized analyses of the meaningand significance of such statistics; assist state and local education agencies in improving their statisticalsystems; and report on education activities in foreign countries.

The Bureau of Justice Statistics (BJS) is the primary federal entity for collecting, analyzing, publishing,and disseminating statistical information about crime, its perpetrators and victims, and the operation ofthe justice system at all levels of government. These data are critical to federal, state, and local policy-makers in combating crime and ensuring that justice is both efficient and evenhanded.

October 2000

Suggested Citation

Kaufman, P., Chen, X., Choy, S.P., Ruddy, S.A., Miller, A.K., Fleury, J.K., Chandler, K.A., Rand, M.R., Klaus, P., andPlanty, M.G. Indicators of School Crime and Safety, 2000. U.S. Departments of Education and Justice. NCES 2001-017/NCJ-184176. Washington, D.C.: 2000.

This publication can be downloaded from the World Wide Web at http://nces.ed.gov orhttp://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/bjs/. Single hard copies can be ordered through ED Pubs at 1-877-4ED-PUBS (NCES2001-017) (TTY/TDD 1-877-576-7734), and the Bureau of Justice Statistics Clearinghouse at 1-800-732-3277(NCJ-184176).

Contact at NCES:Kathryn Chandler(202) 502-7326(e-mail) [email protected]

Contact at BJS:Michael Planty(202)514-3214(e-mail) [email protected]

FOREWORD

The national focus on school crime and safety continues to be of paramount importance. During the past year, over-

all levels of crime in school decreased, and students seem to feel more safe in school than they did in the last few

years. Yet, violence and theft still mar the school experiences of many students and challenge parents, teachers,

and school officials to respond.

Continued progress in improving the safety of our children entrusted to schools relies on having accurate information

about the nature, extent, and scope of the problem. This report is intended to provide information that will assist in

developing policies and/or programs to prevent and cope with violence and crime in schools.

This is the third edition of Indicators of School Crime and Safety, a joint effort by the Bureau of Justice Statistics and

the National Center for Education Statistics. The report provides detailed statistical information to inform the nation

on the current nature of crime in schools, and is a companion document to the Annual Report on School Safety:

2000. The Annual Report is a joint publication of the Departments of Education and Justice that provides an over-

view of the nature and scope of school crime and describes actions schools and communities can take to address

this critical issue. The two reports respond to a 1998 request by President Clinton for an annual report card on

school violence.

This edition of Indicators contains the most recent available data on school crime and safety drawn from a number of

statistical series supported by the federal government. These data include results from a study of violent deaths in

school, sponsored by the Department of Education and the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, and the

1999 School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey (NCVS), which is conducted by the Cen-

sus Bureau on behalf of our agencies.

The Bureau of Justice Statistics and National Center for Education Statistics continue to work towards providing

more timely and complete data on the issue of school-related violence and safety. Not only is this report available on

the Internet in its entirety, but individual indicators are updated there throughout the year as new data become avail-

able. The inclusion of detailed data from the full calendar year 1999 NCVS (this edition includes only selected statis-

tics from January-June 1999) and from a new survey of school administrators on crime and victimization in the

schools is planned for next year's edition of Indicators.

Gary Phillips, Ph.D.

Acting Commissioner of Education Statistics

Jan M. Chaiken, Ph.D.

Director of the Bureau of Justice Statistics

Foreword iii

EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

Schools should be safe and secure places for all students, teachers, and staff members. Without a safe learning

environment, teachers cannot teach and students cannot learn. In fact, as the data in this report show, more victimi-

zations happen away from school than at school.1 In 1998, students were about two times as likely to be victims of

serious violent crime away from school as at school (Indicator 2).

In 1998, students ages 12 through 18 were victims of more than 2.7 million total crimes at school (Indicator 2). In

that same year, these students were victims of about 253,000 serious violent crimes at school (that is, rape, sexual

assault, robbery, and aggravated assault). There were also 60 school-associated violent deaths in the United States

between July 1,1997 and June 30,1998—including 47 homicides (Indicator 1).

The total nonfatal victimization rate for young people declined between 1993 and 1998. The percentage of students

being victimized at school also declined over the last few years. Between 1995 and 1999, the percentage of students

who reported being victims of crime at school decreased from 10 percent to 8 percent (Indicator 3). This decline was

due in part to a decline for students in grades 7 through 9. Between 1995 and 1999, the prevalence of reported vic-

timization dropped from 11 percent to 8 percent for 7th graders, from 11 percent to 8 percent for 8th graders, and

from 12 percent to 9 percent for 9th graders.

However, for some types of crimes at school, rates have not changed. For example, between 1993 and 1997, the

percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who were threatened or injured with a weapon on school property in

the past 12 months remained constant—at about 7 or 8 percent (Indicator 4). The percentage of students in grades

9 through 12 who reported being in a physical fight on school property in the past 12 months also remained un-

changed between 1993 and 1997—at about 15 percent (Indicator 5).

As the rate of victimization in schools has declined or remained constant, students also seem to feel more secure at

school now than just a few years ago. The percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported avoiding one or

more places at school for their own safety decreased between 1995 and 1999—from 9 to 5 percent (Indicator 14).

Furthermore, the percentage of students who reported that street gangs were present at their schools decreased

1The reader should be cautious in making comparisons between victimization rates on school property and elsewhere. These data do not takeinto account the number of hours that students spend on school property and the number of hours they spend elsewhere.

Executive Summaryv V

from 1995 to 1999. In 1999,17 percent of students ages 12 through 18 reported that they had street gangs at their

schools compared with 29 percent in 1995 (Indicator 16).

There was an increase in the use of marijuana among students between 1993 and 1995, but no change between

1995 and 1997. In 1997, about 26 percent of these students had used marijuana in the last 30 days (Indicator 19).

Furthermore, almost one-third of all students in grades 9 through 12 (32 percent) reported that someone had offered,

sold, or given them an illegal drug on school property—an increase from 24 percent in 1993 (Indicator 20).

Therefore, the data shown in this report present a mixed picture of school safety. While overall school crime rates

have declined, violence, gangs, and drugs are still evident in some schools, indicating that more work needs to be

done.

ORGANIZATION OF THE CURRENT REPORT

This report, the third in a series of annual reports on school crime and safety from the Bureau of Justice Statistics

and the National Center for Education Statistics, presents the latest available data on school crime and student

safety. The report repeats many indicators from the 1999 report but also provides updated data on fatal and nonfatal

student victimization, nonfatal teacher victimization, students' perceptions of safety and the presence of gangs, and

students' avoidance of places at school. In addition, it provides new data on students' reports of being the target of

derogatory hate-related language and seeing hate-related graffiti at school.

The report is organized as a series of indicators, with each indicator presenting data on a different aspect of school

crime and safety. It starts with the most serious violence. There are five sections to the report: Violent Deaths at

School; Nonfatal Student Victimization—Student Reports; Violence and Crime at School—Public School Princi-

pal/Disciplinarian Reports; Nonfatal Teacher Victimization at School—Teacher Reports; and School Environment.

Each section contains a set of indicators that, taken together, describe a distinct aspect of school crime and safety.

Rather than relying on data from a large omnibus survey of school crime and safety, this report uses a variety of

independent data sources from federal departments and agencies including the Bureau of Justice Statistics, the Na-

tional Center for Education Statistics, and the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Each data source has an

independent sample design, data collection method, and questionnaire design, all of which may be influenced by the

unique perspective of the primary funding agency. By combining multiple and independent sources of data, it is

hoped that this report will present a more complete portrait of school crime and safety than would be possible with

any single source of information.

Executive Summaryvi

However, because the report relies on so many different data sets, the age groups, the time periods, and the types

of respondents analyzed can vary from indicator to indicator. Readers should keep this in mind as they compare

data from different indicators. Furthermore, while every effort has been made to keep key definitions consistent

across indicators, different surveys sometimes use different definitions, such as those for specific crimes and "at

school."2 Therefore, caution should be used in making comparisons between results from different data sets. De-

scriptions of these data sets are located in appendix B of this report.

KEY FINDINGS

Some of the key findings from the various sections of this report are as follows:3

VIOLENT DEA THS A T SCHOOL

From July 1,1997 through June 30,1998, there were 60 school-associated violent deaths in the United States.

Forty-seven of these violent deaths were homicides, 12 were suicides, and one was a teenager killed by a law en-

forcement officer in the line of duty (Indicator 1). Thirty-five of the 47 school-associated homicides were of school

age children. By comparison, a total of 2,752 children ages 5 through 19 were victims of homicide in the United

States from July 1,1997 through June 30,1998. Seven of the 12 school-associated suicides occurring from July 1,

1997 through June 30,1998 were of school age children. A total of 2,061 children ages 5 through 19 committed sui-

cide that year.

NONFATAL STUDENT VICTIMIZATION—STUDENT REPORTS

Students ages 12 through 18 were more likely to be victims of nonfatal serious violent crime—including rape, sexual

assault, robbery, and aggravated assault—away from school than when they were at school (Indicator 2). In 1998,

students in this age range were victims of about 550,000 serious violent crimes away from schools, compared with

about 253,000 at school.

• The percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who have been threatened or injured with a weapon on

school property4 has not changed significantly in recent years. In 1993,1995, and 1997, about 7 to 8 percent of

students reported being threatened or injured with a weapon such as a gun, knife, or club on school property in

the past 12 months (Indicator 4).

2Readers should consult the glossary of terms in appendix C for the specific definitions used in each survey.3All comparisons reported here were statistically significant at the 0.05 level. See appendix B for details on the methods used here.4Definitions for "on school property" and "at school" may differ. See appendix C for specific definitions.

Executive Summaryv

• In 1998,12- through 18-year-old students living in urban, suburban, and rural locales were equally vulnerable to

serious violent crime and theft at school. Away from school, however, urban and suburban students were more

vulnerable to serious violent crime and theft than were rural students. (Indicator 2).

• Younger students (ages 12 through 14) were more likely than older students (ages 15 through 18) to be victims

of crime at school. However, older students were more likely than younger students to be victimized away from

school (Indicator 2).

VIOLENCE AND CRIME AT SCHOOL—PUBLIC SCHOOL PRINCIPAL/DISCIPLINARIAN REPORTS

In 1996-97,10 percent of all public schools reported at least one serious violent crime to the police or a law en-

forcement representative. Principals' reports of serious violent crimes included murder, rape or other type of sexual

battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Another 47 percent of public schools reported a

less serious violent or nonviolent crime (but not a serious violent one). Crimes in this category include physical at-

tack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. The remaining 43 percent of public schools did not re-

port any of these crimes to the police (Indicator 8).

• Elementary schools were much less likely than either middle or high schools to report any type of crime in

1996-97. They were much more likely to report vandalism (31 percent) than any other crime (19 percent or

less) (Indicator 9).

• At the middle and high school levels, physical attack or fight without a weapon was generally the most com-

monly reported crime in 1996-97 (9 and 8 per 1,000 students, respectively). Theft or larceny was more common

at the high school than at the middle school level (6 versus 4 per 1,000 students) (Indicator 9).

NONFATAL TEACHER VICTIMIZATION AT SCHOOL—TEACHER REPORTS

Over the 5-year period from 1994 through 1998, teachers were victims of 1,755,000 nonfatal crimes at school, in-

cluding 1,087,000 thefts and 668,000 violent crimes (rape or sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated and simple

assault) (Indicator 10). This translates into 83 crimes per 1,000 teachers per year.

• In the period from 1994 through 1998, senior high school and middle/junior high school teachers were more

likely to be victims of violent crimes (most of which were simple assaults) than elementary school teachers (38

and 60, respectively, versus 18 crimes per 1,000 teachers) (Indicator 10).

Executive Summary

• In the 1993-94 school year, 12 percent of all elementary and secondary school teachers were threatened with

injury by a student, and 4 percent were physically attacked by a student. This represented about 341,000

teachers who were victims of threats of injury by students that year, and 119,000 teachers who were victims of

attacks by students (Indicator 11).

SCHOOL ENVIRONMENT

Between 1995 and 1999, the percentages of students who felt unsafe while they were at school and while they were

going to and from school decreased. In 1995,9 percent of students ages 12 through 18 sometimes or most of the

time feared they were going to be attacked or harmed at school. In 1999, this percentage had fallen to 5 percent.

During the same period, the percentage of students fearing they would be attacked while traveling to and from

school fell from 7 percent to 4 percent (Indicator 13).

• Between 1993 and 1997, the percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon on

school property within the previous 30 days fell from 12 percent to 9 percent (a 25 percent reduction) (Indicator

12).

• Between 1995 and 1999, the percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who avoided one or more places at

school for fear of their own safety decreased, from 9 to 5 percent. In 1999, this percentage represented 1.1 mil-

lion students (Indicator 14).

• Between 1995 and 1999, the percentage of students who reported that street gangs were present at their

schools decreased. In 1995,29 percent of students reported gangs being present in their schools. By 1999, this

percentage had fallen to 17 percent (Indicator 16).

• In 1997, about 51 percent of students in grades 9 through 12 had at least one drink of alcohol in the previous 30

days. A much smaller percentage (about 6 percent) had at least one drink on school property during the same

period (Indicator 18).

• There was an increase in the use of marijuana among students between 1993 and 1995, but no change be-

tween 1995 and 1997. About one quarter (26 percent) of ninth graders reported using marijuana in the last 30

days in 1997. However, marijuana use on school property did not increase significantly between 1993 and 1995,

nor between 1995 and 1997 (Indicator 19).

• In 1995 and 1997, almost one-third of all students in grades 9 through 12 (32 percent) reported that someone

had offered, sold, or given them an illegal drug on school property. This was an increase from 1993 when 24

percent of such students reported that illegal drugs were available to them on school property (Indicator 20).

Executive Summary

• In 1999, about 13 percent of students ages 12 through 18 reported that someone at school had used hate-

related words against them. That is, in the prior 6 months someone at school called them a derogatory word

having to do with race/ethnicity, religion, disability, gender, or sexual orientation. In addition, about 36 percent of

students saw hate-related graffiti at school (Indicator 15).

Executive Summary

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The authors wish to thank the heads of their respective agencies, Gary Phillips of the National Center for Education

Statistics (NCES) and Jan Chaiken of the Bureau of Justice Statistics (BJS), for backing this report. We also appre-

ciate their support of our larger data collection and reporting agendas on school crime and safety.

From BJS, we wish to thank Cathy Maston of the Victimization Statistics Branch for her work in preparing and veri-

fying data from the NCVS.

From NCES, we wish to thank Bruce Taylor, Shelley Burns, Arnold Goldstein, Aurora D'Amico, and Ellen Bradburn,

who served as reviewers. They each provided input that substantially improved the publication.

Outside of NCES and BJS, others who reviewed the report were Richard Lawrence of St. Cloud University; Meg

Small, of the OESE/Safe and Drug Free Schools; Mary Schifferli, of the Office for Civil Rights of the

U. S. Department of Education; and Joanne Wiggins of the Planning and Evaluation Service of the U. S. Department

of Education. Their advice was gratefully accepted. We particularly appreciated their willingness to review the report

under very strict time constraints.

Without the assistance of the following staff at MPR Associates this report could not have been produced: Barbara

Kridl (overall production and proofreading), Francesca Tussing (production, proofreading, layout, and editing), An-

drea Livingston (editing), and Leslie Retallick (figure design and text layout). They provided invaluable editorial,

graphic, and production assistance.

Acknowledgments

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Page

Foreword iii

Executive Summary v

Acknowledgments xi

List of Tables xv

List of Figures xxi

Violent Deaths at School 1

1. Violent deaths at school and away from school 2

Nonfatal Student Victimization—Student Reports 3

2. Victimization of students at school and away from school 4

3. Prevalence of students being victimized at school 8

4. Prevalence of students being threatened or injured with a weapon on school property 9

5. Prevalence of students involved in physical fights on school property 11

6. Prevalence of students being bullied at school 13

7. Prevalence of students having property stolen or deliberately damaged on school property 14

Violence and Crime at School—Public School Principal/Disciplinarian Reports 17

8. Crimes reported to the police 18

9. Specific crimes reported to the police 20

Nonfatal Teacher Victimization at School—Teacher Reports 23

10. Nonfatal teacher victimization at school 24

11. Prevalence of teachers being threatened with injury or attacked by students 26

School Environment 27

12. Prevalence of students carrying weapons on school property 28

13. Students' perceptions of personal safety at school and when traveling to and from school 30

14. Students' reports of avoiding places in school 32

15. Students' reports of being called hate-related words and seeing hate-related graffiti 34

16. Students' reports of gangs at school 35

17. Public school principals'reports of discipline problems at school 37

18. Prevalence of students using alcohol 38

19. Prevalence of students using marijuana 40

20. Prevalence of students reporting drugs were made available to them on school property 42

Table of Contents

Page

Supplemental Tables 45

Standard Error Tables 89

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies Related to Safety and Discipline 133

Appendix B. Technical Notes 147

Appendix C. Glossary of Terms 169

Table of Contents

LIST OF TABLES

Table Page

2.1. Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way toor from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998 47

2.2. Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way toor from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to1998 50

2.3. Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by typeof crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998 53

2.4. Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998 56

3.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at school during theprevious 6 months, by type of victimization and selected student characteristics: 1995 and 1999 59

4.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with aweapon on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 60

5.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in thelast 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 61

6.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school during the previous6 months, by gender and selected student characteristics: 1999 62

7.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliber-ately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics:1993,1995, and 1997 63

8.1. Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousnessof the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 64

8.2. Number of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness ofthe incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 65

8.3. Number of criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by seriousness of the in-cident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 66

8.4. Number of criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by seriousness ofthe incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 67

List of Tables

Table Page

9.1. Percentage of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police,by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 68

9.2. Percentage of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal in-cidents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 69

9.3. Number of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police, bytype of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 70

9.4. Number of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal inci-dents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 71

9.5. Number of serious violent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by type ofincident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 72

9.6. Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported topolice, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 73

9.7. Number of serious violent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, bytype of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 74

9.8. Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 publicschool students, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 75

10.1. Number of nonfatal crimes against teachers and average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teach-ers at school, by type of crime and selected teacher characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998... 76

11.1. Percentage and number of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that theywere physically attacked by a student during the past 12 months, by urbanicity and selected teacherand school characteristics: 1993-94 school year 77

12.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon on school propertyat least 1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 78

12.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at any time at least 1day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 79

13.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed at schoolor on the way to and from school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics:1989,1995, and 1999 80

14.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places inschool during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999 81

15.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related words or whosaw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics:1999 82

List of Tables

Table Page

16.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at schoolduring the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999 83

17.1 Percentage and number of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues was aserious problem in their school, by urbanicity and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 84

18.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days, byselected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 85

19.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days, byselected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 86

20.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to themon school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and1997 87

Standard Error Tables

52.1. Standard errors for table 2.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occur-ring at school or on the way to or from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics:1992 to 1998 91

52.2. Standard errors for table 2.2: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occur-ring at school or on the way to or from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected stu-dent characteristics: 1992 to 1998 94

52.3. Standard errors for table 2.3: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occur-ring away from school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998 97

52.4. Standard errors for table 2.4: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occur-ring away from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics:1992 to 1998 100

S3.1. Standard errors for table 3.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal vic-timization at school during the previous 6 months, by type of victimization and selected student char-acteristics: 1995 and 1999 103

S4.1. Standard errors for table 4.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported beingthreatened or injured with a weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by selected stu-dent characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 104

S5.1. Standard errors for table 5.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported havingbeen in a physical fight in the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and1997 105

S6.1. Standard errors for table 6.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bulliedat school during the previous 6 months, by gender and selected student characteristics: 1999 106

List of Tables

Table Page

S7.1. Standard errors for table 7.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported havingtheir property stolen or deliberately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by se-lected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 107

58.1. Standard errors for table 8.1: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal inci-dents to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 108

58.2. Standard errors for table 8.2: Number of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidentsto police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 109

58.3. Standard errors for table 8.3: Number of criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to po-lice, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 110

58.4. Standard errors for table 8.4: Number of criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public schoolstudents, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 111

59.1. Standard errors for table 9.1: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more incidents of se-rious violent crime to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics:1996-97 112

59.2. Standard errors for table 9.2: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more less seriousviolent or nonviolent criminal incidents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected schoolcharacteristics: 1996-97 113

59.3. Standard errors for table 9.3: Number of public schools that reported one or more incidents of seri-ous violent crime to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 114

59.4. Standard errors for table 9.4: Number of public schools that reported one or more less serious violentor nonviolent criminal incidents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school char-acteristics: 1996-97 115

59.5. Standard errors for table 9.5: Number of serious violent criminal incidents occurring in public schoolsreported to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97 116

59.6. Standard errors for table 9.6: Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents occur-ring in public schools reported to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school charac-teristics: 1996-97 117

59.7. Standard errors for table 9.7: Number of serious violent criminal incidents reported to police per1,000 public school students, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics:1996-97 118

59.8. Standard errors for table 9.8: Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents reportedto police per 1,000 public school students, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school char-acteristics: 1996-97 119

List of Tables

Table Page

S10.1. Standard errors for table 10.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against teachers and average annualnumber of crimes per 1,000 teachers at school, by type of crime and selected teacher characteris-tics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998 120

S11.1. Standard errors for table 11.1: Percentage and number of teachers who reported that they werethreatened with injury or that they were physically attacked by a student during the past 12 months,by urbanicity and selected teacher and school characteristics: 1993-94 school year 121

512.1. Standard errors for table 12.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carryinga weapon on school property at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics:1993,1995, and 1997 122

512.2. Standard errors for table 12.2: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carryinga weapon at any time at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 123

S13.1. Standard errors for table 13.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing be-ing attacked or harmed at school or on the way to and from school during the previous 6 months, byselected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999 124

S14.1. Standard errors for table 14.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that theyavoided one or more places in school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteris-tics: 1989,1995, and 1999 125

S15.1 Standard errors for table 15.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being tar-gets of hate-related words or who saw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months, byselected student characteristics: 1999 126

S16.1. Standard errors for table 16.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that streetgangs were present at school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics:1989,1995, and 1999 127

S17.1. Standard errors for table 17.1: Percentage and number of public schools that reported that 1 or moreof 17 discipline issues was a serious problem in their school, by urbanicity and selected school char-acteristics: 1996-97 128

S18.1. Standard errors for table 18.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using al-cohol in the last 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 129

S19.1. Standard errors for table 19.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported usingmarijuana in the last 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 130

S20.1. Standard errors for table 20.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported thatdrugs were made available to them on school property during the last 12 months, by selected stu-dent characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997 131

List of Tables

Table Page

Appendix Tables

A1. Percentage of public schools that reported that they have a zero tolerance policy for various speci-fied student offenses, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97 135

A2. Percentage of public schools that reported that students were required to wear school uniforms, byselected school characteristics: 1996-97 136

A3. Percentage of public schools that reported that they use various types of security measures at theirschools, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97 137

A4. Percentage of public schools that reported various levels of police or other law enforcement repre-sentatives' presence during a typical week, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97 138

A5. Percentage of public schools that reported formal school violence prevention or reduction programsor efforts, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97 139

A6. Number and percentage of schools in which specified disciplinary actions were taken against stu-dents, total number of actions taken, and percentage of specific disciplinary actions taken againststudents, by type of infraction: 1996-97 140

A7. Standard errors for table A1: Percentage of public schools that reported that they have a zero toler-ance policy for various specified student offenses, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97 141

A8. Standard errors for table A2: Percentage of public schools that reported that students were requiredto wear school uniforms, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97 142

A9. Standard errors for table A3: Percentage of public schools that reported that they use various typesof security measures at their schools, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97 143

A10. Standard errors for table A4: Percentage of public schools that reported various levels of police orother law enforcement representatives' presence during a typical week, by selected school charac-teristics: 1996-97 144

A11. Standard errors for table A5: Percentage of public schools that reported formal school violence pre-vention or reduction programs or efforts, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97 145

A12. Standard errors for table A6: Number and percentage of schools in which specified disciplinary ac-tions were taken against students, total number of actions taken, and percentage of specific discipli-nary actions taken against students, by type of infraction: 1996-97 146

B1. Descriptions of data sources and samples used in the report 158

B2. Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators 159

B3. Methods used to calculate standard errors of statistics for different surveys 166

List of Tables

LIST OF FIGURES

Figure Page

1.1. Number of murders and suicides of students at school and of youth ages 5 through 19 away fromschool: 1997 to 1998 2

2.1. Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 per 1,000 students, by type of crimeand location: 1992 to 1998 5

2.2 Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or going to orfrom school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1998 6

2.3 Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1998 7

3.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at school during theprevious 6 months, by grade level: 1995 and 1999 8

4.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with aweapon on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997 9

4.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with aweapon on school property during the last 12 months, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997 10

4.3. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with aweapon on school property during the last 12 months, by race/ethnicity: 1993,1995, and 1997 10

5.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in thelast 12 months, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997 11

5.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in thelast 12 months, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997 12

6.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school during the previous6 months, by grade level and gender: 1999 13

7.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliber-ately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997 14

7.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliber-ately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997 15

8.1. Percentage distribution of public schools according to types of crimes reported to police: 1996-97 18

8.2. Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police and number of in-cidents reported per 1,000 students, by seriousness of crimes, instructional level, and urbanicity:1996-97 19

Figure Page

9.1. Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by type of crimeand instructional level: 1996-97 20

9.2. Number of crimes per 1,000 public school students, by type of crime, instructional level, and ur-banicity: 1996-97 21

10.1. Average annual number of nonfatal crimes against teachers at school per 1,000 teachers, by type ofcrime and selected characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998 25

11.1. Percentage of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that they were physi-cally attacked by a student from school during the past 12 months, by urbanicity and control: 1993-94 school year 26

12.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at least 1 day in thepast 30 days, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997 28

12.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at least 1 day in thepast 30 days, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997 29

13.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed at schoolduring the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989,1995, and 1999 31

13.2. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed on theway to and from school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989,1995, and 1999 31

14.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places inschool during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989,1995, and 1999 33

14.2. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places inschool during the previous 6 months, by urbanicity: 1989,1995, and 1999 33

15.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related words or whosaw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months, by gender and race/ethnicity: 1999.. 34

16.1. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at schoolduring the previous 6 months, by control of school: 1989,1995, and 1999 35

16.2. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at schoolduring the previous 6 months, by urbanicity: 1989,1995, and 1999 36

16.3. Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at schoolduring the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989,1995, and 1999 36

17.1. Percentage of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues was a seriousproblem in their school, by instructional level and urbanicity: 1996-97 37

18.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days, bygender: 1993,1995, and 1997 38

Figure Page

18.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days, bygrade: 1993,1995, and 1997 39

19.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days, bygender: 1993,1995, and 1997 41

19.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days, bygrade: 1993,1995, and 1997 41

20.1. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to themon school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997 42

20.2. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to themon school property during the last 12 months, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997 43

20.3. Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to themon school property during the last 12 months, by race/ethnicity: 1993,1995, and 1997 43

Violent Deaths at School

1. Violent deaths atschool and awayfrom school

Violent deaths are tragic events

that affect not only the individuals

and their families directly involved

but also everyone in the schools

where they occur. Violent deaths at

school receive national attention;

accurate data on the magnitude of

this problem are important.

From July 1,1997 through June 30,1998, there were 60 school-

associated violent deaths in the United States.1 Forty-seven of these vio-

lent deaths were homicides, 12 were suicides, and one was a teenager

killed by a law enforcement officer in the line of duty.

Thirty-five of the 47 school-associated homicides were of school age chil-

dren. There were a total of 2,752 homicides of children ages 5 through 19

occurring from July 1,1997 through June 30,1998.

Seven of the 12 school-associated suicides occurring between July 1,

1997 through June 30,1998 were of school age children. There were a

total of 2,061 suicides of children ages 5 through 19 occurring that calen-

dar year.

*The data reported here are new.

Figure 1.1.—Number of murders and suicides of students at school and of youth ages 5 through 19

away from school: 1997-1998

1Student murders and suicides at school, July 1,1997 to June 30,1998.

2Murders of youth ages 5 through 19 away from school, July 1,1997 to June 30,1998.

3Suicides of youth ages 5 through 19 away from school, during calendaryear, 1998.

NOTE: "At school" includes on school property, on the way to or from school, and while attending or traveling to or from a school-sponsored event.

SOURCE: Special tabulation using preliminary data from the School Associated Violent Deaths Study, 1997-1998; Special tabulation using the FBI

Supplementary Homicide Reports, 1997 and 1998; U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease

Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, Vital Statistics of the United States, 1997 and 1998.

1See glossary for definition of school-associated violent deaths.

Violent Deaths at School

Nonfatal Student Victimization-Student Reports

2. Victimization ofstudents at schooland away fromschool*

The amount of crime committed in

the nation's schools continues to be

a concern. While crime has de-

creased in recent years, theft and

violence at school and to and from

school can lead to disruptive and

threatening environments reducing

student performance.

This indicator has been updated to include1998 data.

• Students ages 12 through 18 experienced fewer nonfatal serious violent

crimes (that is, rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault)

when they were at school than away from school. In 1998, students in this

age group were victims of about 253,000 such crimes at school, and

about 550,000 away from school (tables 2.1 and 2.3). The victimization

rate for serious violent crime was about the same at school from 1992 to

1998 and declined from 1992 to 1998 away from school (figure 2.1 and

tables 2.2 and 2.4).

• Students ages 12 through 18 were victims of about 1.2 million nonfatal

violent crimes (that is, serious violent crime plus simple assault) at school,

and about 1.3 million away from school in 1998 (tables 2.1 and 2.3). There

was a decline in the victimization rate between 1992 and 1998 at school

as well as away from school (from 48 to 43 and from 71 to 48 per 1,000

students ages 12 through 18, respectively) (figure 2.1 and tables 2.2 and

2.4). During most of this period, the victimization rates for nonfatal violent

crime were generally lower at school than away from school.2

• Students ages 12 through 18 were more likely to be victims of theft at

school than away from school each year between 1992 and 1998, except

for 1997. In that year, about the same number of thefts occurred at and

away from school. In 1998, about 1.6 million thefts occurred at school (58

percent of all crimes at school), and about 1.2 million away from school

(49 percent of all crimes away from school) (tables 2.1 and 2.3). The vic-

timization rate declined for thefts at school between 1992 and 1998 as it

did for thefts away from school during this period (figure 2.1 and tables 2.2

and 2.4).

• Considering total nonfatal crime (theft plus violent crime), 12- through 18-

year-old students were victims of about 2.7 million crimes while they were

at school in 1998, and about 2.5 million away from school (tables 2.1 and

2.3). These represent victimization rates of 101 crimes per 1,000 students

at school, and 95 crimes per 1,000 students away from school (figure 2.1

and tables 2.2 and 2.4).

• In 1998, the rates for serious violent crimes and theft were about the

same for males and females at school, but higher for males than females

away from school (figures 2.2 and 2.3 and tables 2.2 and 2.4).

• In 1998,12- through 18-year-old students living outside urban areas were

just as vulnerable to serious violent crime and theft at school as were ur-

ban students (figure 2.2 and table 2.2). Away from school, urban and sub-

urban students were more vulnerable to serious violent crime and theft

than were rural students (figure 2.3 and table 2.4).

• Younger students (ages 12 through 14) were more likely than older stu-dents (ages 15 through 18) to be victims of crime at school. However,older students were more likely than younger students to be victimizedaway from school (figures 2.2 and 2.3 and tables 2.2 and 2.4).

2The reader should be cautious in making comparisons between victimization rates onschool property and elsewhere. These data do not take into account the number ofhours that students spend on school property and the number of hours they spend else-where.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 2.1.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 per 1,000 students,by type of crime and location: 1992 to 1998

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and

simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and theft. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or

from school.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 2.2.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at schoolor going to or from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected studentcharacteristics: 1998

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and

simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and theft. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or

from school. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1998.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 2.3.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away fromschool per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1998

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and

simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and theft. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1998.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

3. Prevalence ofstudents beingvictimized atschool*

Some of the crimes committed

against students involve violence,

while others involve their property.

Presenting information on the

prevalence of victimization for stu-

dents helps clarify what percentage

of students are affected by different

types of crime.

*The data reported here are new.

• In 1999, a smaller percentage of students ages 12 through 18 reported

being victims of nonfatal crimes (including either theft or violent crimes) at

school during the previous 6 months than in 1995 (10 percent and 8 per-

cent, respectively)(figure 3.1 and table 3.1). About 7 percent in 1995 were

victims of theft compared with 6 percent in 1999. Also, 3 percent of stu-

dents in 1995 reported being victims of violence at school compared with

2 percent in 1999.

• The decline in the prevalence of victimization between 1995 and 1999 was

due in part to a decline for students in grades 7 through 9 (figure 3.1 and

table 3.1). Between 1995 and 1999, the prevalence of reported victimiza-

tion dropped from 11 percent to 8 percent for 7th graders, from 11 percent

to 8 percent for 8th graders, and from 12 percent to 9 percent for 9th

graders. During the same period, the prevalence of victimization remained

relatively constant for 6th, 10th, 11th, and 12th graders.

• In both 1995 and 1999, public school students were more likely to report

having been victims of violent crime during the previous 6 months than

were private school students (table 3.1). Public school students were also

more likely than private school students to report being victims of theft at

school in 1995, but equally likely to experience theft in 1999.

Figure 3.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization atschool during the previous 6 months, by grade level: 1995 and 1999

NOTE: This figure presents the prevalence of total victimization, which is a combination of violent victimization and theft. "At school" means in the

school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. (See Technical Notes in appendix B for further information.)

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization

Survey, January-June 1995 and 1999.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

4. Prevalence ofstudents beingthreatened orinjured with aweapon on schoolproperty*

Every year, some students are

threatened or injured with a weapon

while they are on school property.

The percentages of students vic-

timized in this way provide an im-

portant measure of how safe our

schools are and how this is chang-

ing over time.

This indicator repeats information from the1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safetyreport.

• The percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who were threatened

or injured with a weapon on school property in the 12 months before the

survey has remained constant in recent years. In 1993,1995, and 1997,

about 7 to 8 percent of students reported being threatened or injured with

a weapon such as a gun, knife, or club on school property in the past 12

months (figure 4.1 and table 4.1).

• In each survey year, males were more likely than females to report being

threatened or injured with a weapon on school property (figure 4.1 and ta-

ble 4.1). For example, in 1997,10 percent of males reported being threat-

ened or injured in the past year, compared with 4 percent of females.

Moreover, the percentage of females who reported being threatened or

injured declined slightly over the period—from about 5 percent in 1993 to

4 percent in 1997.

• Of 9th through 12th graders, those students in lower grades were more

likely to be threatened or injured with a weapon on school property than

were students in higher grades (figure 4.2 and table 4.1). For example, in

1993,9 percent of 9th graders reported being threatened or injured, com-

pared with 6 percent of 12th graders. The comparable percentages in

1997 were 10 percent for 9th graders and 6 percent for 12th graders.

• There were few racial/ethnic differences in the percentages of students

being threatened or injured with a weapon on school property in the 12

months in each year (figure 4.3 and table 4.1). About the same percent-

age of students from each racial/ethnic group reported being threatened

or injured.3

Figure 4.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or

injured with a weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993,

1995, and 1997

3While there appear to be large differences among racial/ethnic groups, these differ-ences are associated with large standard errors, making these estimates somewhatunreliable, and the differences are not statistically significant.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 4.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened orinjured with a weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by grade:1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Figure 4.3.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened orinjured with a weapon on school property during the last 12 months, by race/ethnicity: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

5. Prevalence of stu-dents involved inphysical fights onschool property*

Schools where there are numerous

physical fights may not be able to

maintain a focused learning envi-

ronment. Students who are con-

stantly involved in fights on school

property cannot be ready to learn.

*This indicator repeats information from the1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safetyreport.

• In 1997, about 15 percent of all students in grades 9 through 12 said that

they had been in a physical fight on school property in the last 12 months

(figure 5.1 and table 5.1). In that same year, 37 percent reported that they

had been in a physical fight in any location (including on school property).

• The percentage of students who reported being in a fight anywhere de-

clined slightly from 1993 to 1997-from 42 percent in 1993 to 37 percent

in 1997 (figure 5.1 and table 5.1). However, the percentages of students

who reported fighting on school property across these years were similar.

• Males were more likely than females to have been in a fight anywhere and

on school property (figure 5.1 and table 5.1). In 1997, 46 percent of males

said they had been in a fight in the last 12 months, and 20 percent said

they had been in a fight on school property. In that same year, about 26

percent of females reported they had been in a fight, and 9 percent said

they had been in a fight on school property.

• Of 9th through 12th graders, those students in lower grades reported be-

ing in more fights than students in higher grades anywhere and on school

property (figure 5.2 and table 5.1). For example, in 1997, 21 percent of 9th

graders reported that they were in a fight on school property in the last 12

months; in contrast, 10 percent of 12th graders were in fights on school

property.

Figure 5.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physicalfight in the last 12 months, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 5.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physicalfight in the last 12 months, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

6. Prevalence ofstudents beingbullied at school

Bullying contributes to a climate of

fear and intimidation in schools.

Students ages 12 through 18 were

asked if they had been bullied (that

is, picked on or made to do things

they did not want to do) at school.

The data reported here are from a differentsource than the data presented for thisindicator in earlier editions.

• In 1999, about 5 percent of students ages 12 through 18 reported that

they had been bullied at school in the last 6 months (table 6.1). In general,

females were as likely as males to report being bullied.

• Males were more likely to be bullied in grades 6 and 7 than were females

(12 percent versus 7 percent respectively), while there was little difference

in the percentage of males and females being bullied in the other two

grade levels (table 6.1 and figure 6.1).

• There were few differences among racial/ethnic groups in the percentage

of students who reported being bullied (table 6.1). The exception was that

white and black students were more likely to report being victimized by

bullies than were students of other, non-Hispanic origin. About 2 percent

in this group, which includes Asians, Pacific Islanders, American Indians,

and Alaskan Natives, reported being bullied, compared with about 5 per-

cent of white and 6 percent of black students.

• Students in lower grades were more likely to be bullied than students in

higher grades (table 6.1 and figure 6.1). About 10 percent of students in

grades 6 and 7 reported being bullied, compared with about 5 percent of

students in grades 8 and 9 and about 2 percent in grades 10 through 12.

Figure 6.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school

during the previous 6 months, by grade level and gender: 1999

NOTE: "At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1999.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

7. Prevalence ofstudents havingproperty stolen ordeliberately damagedon school property

One way that students are victim-

ized at school is by having their

personal property stolen or deliber-

ately damaged. While less harmful

than attacks on students them-

selves, such crimes have financial

consequences and can divert stu-

dents' attention from their studies

as well as contribute to perceptions

of schools as unsafe places.

*This indicator repeats information from the

1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety

report.

• It is relatively common for students to have something stolen or damaged

on school property. In 1997, about one-third of all students in grades 9

through 12 said that someone stole or deliberately damaged their prop-

erty, such as their car, clothing, or books, on school property during the

last 12 months (figure 7.1 and table 7.1). This proportion was similar in

1993 and 1995.

• Generally, males were more likely than females to report being victims of

theft or deliberate property damage on school property. In 1993,1995,

and 1997, about 28 percent of females reported being victimized, com-

pared with 37 percent of males in 1993, 41 percent in 1995, and 36 per-

cent in 1997 (table 7.1).

• Students in lower grades were more likely than students in higher grades

to report having something stolen or deliberately damaged at school (fig-

ure 7.2 and table 7.1). For example, in 1997, 37 percent of 9th graders

had something of theirs damaged or stolen, compared with 28 percent of

12th graders.

Figure 7.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property

stolen or deliberately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, by

gender: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

Figure 7.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their propertystolen or deliberately damaged on school property during the last 12 months, bygrade: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Nonfatal Student Victimization

Violence and Crime at School-Public School Principal/Disciplinarian Reports

8. Crimes reported tothe police

The number of crimes that princi-

pals indicated they reported to po-

lice or other law enforcement

representatives is a useful measure

of the occurrences of serious

crimes in the nation's schools. The

percentage of schools reporting

crimes provides an indication of

how widespread crime is, while the

number of crimes reported provides

information on the magnitude of the

problem.

*This indicator repeats information from the1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safetyreport.

• In 1996-97,10 percent of all public schools reported at least one serious

violent crime to a law enforcement representative (figure 8.1 and table

8.1). Another 47 percent of public schools reported a less serious violent

or nonviolent crime (but not a serious violent one). The remaining 43 per-

cent of public schools did not report any of these crimes to the police.

• The vast majority of crimes reported by public schools were of the less

serious violent or nonviolent type in 1996-97 (402,000 out of the 424,000

total crimes reported to the police) (table 8.3).

• The percentage of schools reporting crimes was similar at the middle and

high school levels (figure 8.2 and table 8.1). At each level, about 20 per-

cent of the schools reported at least one serious violent crime, and about

55 percent reported at least one less serious violent or nonviolent crime,

but no serious violent crime in 1996-97.

• The numbers of reported incidents per 1,000 students were similar for

middle and high schools for both serious violent and less serious violent

and nonviolent crimes (figure 8.2 and table 8.4). For both types of crimes,

there was a lower rate at the elementary level than at the middle or high

school levels.

• The percentage of schools reporting at least one serious violent crime was

much higher in cities (17 percent) than in towns (5 percent) or rural areas

(8 percent) during 1996-97 (figure 8.2 and table 8.1).

Figure 8.1.—Percentage distribution of public schools according to types of crimes reported to

police: 1996-97

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less

serious or nonviolent crimes include physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Schools were asked to report crimes

that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian

Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Violence and Crime at School

Figure 8.2.—Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to policeand number of incidents reported per 1,000 students, by seriousness of crimes,instructional level, and urbanicity: 1996-97

Public schools reporting incidents

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less

serious or nonviolent crimes include physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Schools were asked to report crimes

that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian

Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Violence and Crime at School

9. Specific crimesreported to thepolice

Data on the prevalence of specific

types of crimes add detail to the

more general discussion of serious

violent crimes and less serious

violent and nonviolent crimes. Each

type of crime affects students and

schools differently.

This indicator repeats information from the

1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety

report.

• About one-half (44 to 55 percent) of all public middle and high schools

reported incidents of vandalism, theft or larceny, and physical attacks or

fights without weapons to the police or other law enforcement representa-

tives in the 1996-97 school year (figure 9.1 and table 9.2). Considerably

smaller percentages of public middle and high schools reported the more

serious violent crimes of rape or other type of sexual battery (5 and 8 per-

cent, respectively); robbery (5 and 8 percent); or physical attack or fight

with a weapon (12 and 13 percent) (table 9.1).

• Elementary schools were much less likely than either middle or high

schools to report any of the types of crime described here in 1996-97 (fig-

ure 9.1 and tables 9.1 and 9.2). They were much more likely to report

vandalism (31 percent) than any other crime (19 percent or less).

• In 1996-97, physical attack or fight without a weapon was generally the

most commonly reported crime at the middle and high school levels (9

and 8 per 1,000 public school students, respectively) (figure 9.2 and table

9.8). Theft or larceny was more common at the high school than the mid-

dle school level (6 versus 4 per 1,000 students).

• Overall, there was relatively little variation by urbanicity in the crime rates

at school discussed here during the 1996-97 school year (as measured

by the number of crimes reported per 1,000 public school students) (figure

9.2 and tables 9.7 and 9.8).

Figure 9.1.—Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police,

by type of crime and instructional level: 1996-97

Type of crime

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were

asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian

Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Violence and Crime at School

Figure 9.2.—Number of crimes per 1,000 public school students, by type of crime, instructional level,and urbanicity: 1996-97

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were

asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian

Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Violence and Crime at School

Nonfatal Teacher Victimization at School—Teacher Reports

10. Nonfatal teachervictimization atschool*

Students are not the only ones who

are victims of crime at school.

Teachers in school can also be the

targets of violence and theft. In

addition to the personal toll such

violence takes on teachers, those

who worry about their safety may

have difficulty teaching and may

leave the profession altogether.

Information on the number of

crimes against teachers at school

can help show how severe and

widespread the problem is.

*The data reported here are new.

• Over the 5-year period from 1994 through 1998, teachers were the victims

of approximately 1,755,000 nonfatal crimes at school, including 1,087,000

thefts and 668,000 violent crimes (rape or sexual assault, robbery, aggra-

vated assault, and simple assault) (table 10.1). On average, this translates

into 351,000 nonfatal crimes per year, or 83 crimes per 1,000 teachers per

year. Among the violent crimes against teachers during this 5-year period,

there were about 80,000 serious violent crimes (12 percent of the violent

crimes), including rape or sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated as-

sault. On average, this translates into 16,000 serious violent crimes per

year.

• During the 1994-98 period, the average annual rate of serious violent

crime was similar for teachers (on average, 4 per 1,000 teachers), re-

gardless of their instructional level, gender, race/ethnicity, and the ur-

banicity of the schools where they taught (figure 10.1 and table 10.1).4

• In the period from 1994 through 1998, senior high school and mid-

dle/junior high school teachers were more likely to be victims of violent

crimes (most of which were simple assaults) than elementary school

teachers (38 and 60, respectively, versus 18 crimes per 1,000 teachers)

(figure 10.1 and table 10.1).

• During the 1994-98 period, senior high and middle/junior high school

teachers were more likely to be targets of theft than elementary school

teachers (63 and 67, respectively, versus 39 thefts per 1,000 teachers)

(figure 10.1 and table 10.1).

• The average annual violent crime rate for teachers at school varied by

gender. Over the 5-year period from 1994 through 1998, male teachers

were more likely to be victims of violent crimes than female teachers (53

versus 25 crimes per 1,000 teachers) (figure 10.1 and table 10.1).

• Teachers were differentially victimized by crimes at school according to

where they taught. For example, over the 5-year period from 1994 through

1998, urban teachers were more likely to be victims of violent crimes than

rural and suburban teachers (40 versus 24 and 24, respectively, per 1,000

teachers). Urban teachers were also more likely to experience theft than

suburban and rural teachers (63 versus 46 and 31 per 1,000 teachers, re-

spectively) (figure 10.1 and table 10.1).

4The average annual rate is the sum of all teacher victimizations across five years di-vided by the sum of all teachers over those five years.

Nonfatal Teacher Victimization

Figure 10.1.—Average annual number of nonfatal crimes against teachers at school per 1,000teachers, by type of crime and selected characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and

simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes and theft. The data were aggregated from 1994 to 1998 due to the small number of teachers in

each year's sample. Detail may not add to totals because of rounding. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, at work

site, or while working. For thefts, "while working" was not considered since thefts of teachers' property kept at school can occur when teachers are

not present.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1994 to 1998.

Nonfatal Teacher Victimization

11. Prevalence ofteachers beingthreatened withinjury or attackedby students

Some of the offenses against

teachers are committed by stu-

dents. Data on physical attacks and

threats against elementary and

secondary teachers by students

can provide a snapshot of the

prevalence of this problem.

This indicator repeats information from the1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safetyreport.

• In the 1993-94 school year, 12 percent of all elementary and secondary

school teachers (341,000) were threatened with injury by a student from

their school, and 4 percent (119,000) were physically attacked by a stu-

dent (table 11.1).

• Teachers in central city schools were more likely to be victims than were

teachers in urban fringe or rural schools in 1993-94 (table 11.1). About 15

percent of teachers in central city schools had been threatened with injury

by students, compared with 11 and 10 percent of teachers in urban fringe

and rural schools. About 6 percent of teachers in central city schools had

been attacked by students, compared with 4 and 3 percent of teachers in

urban fringe and rural schools.

• Public school teachers were more likely than private school teachers to be

victimized by students in school in 1993-94 (figure 11.1 and table 11.1).

Almost 13 percent of public school teachers had been threatened with in-

jury by students, compared with 4 percent of private school teachers, and

4 percent of public school teachers had been physically attacked by stu-

dents, compared with 2 percent of private school teachers. Teachers in

public central city schools were about five times more likely to be targets

of threats of injury and about three times more likely to be targets of at-

tacks than their colleagues in private central city schools.

• In 1993-94, secondary school teachers were more likely than elementary

school teachers to have been threatened with injury by a student from

their school (15 percent versus 9 percent) (table 11.1). However, ele-

mentary school teachers were more likely than secondary school teachers

to have been physically attacked by a student (5 percent versus 3 per-

cent). The prevalence of teacher victimization by students did not vary ac-

cording to the racial/ethnic backgrounds of teachers.

Figure 11.1.—Percentage of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that

they were physically attacked by a student from school during the past 12 months,

by urbanicity and control: 1993-94 school year

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Schools and Staffing Survey, 1993-94 (Teacher and School

Questionnaires).

Nonfatal Teacher Victimization

School Environment

12. Prevalence ofstudents carryingweapons onschool property*

The presence of weapons at school

can create an intimidating and

threatening atmosphere, making

teaching and learning difficult. The

percentages of students who report

that they carry a gun or other

weapon on school property is an

indicator of how widespread the

problem of weapons at school is.

This indicator repeats information from the

1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety

report.

• In 1997,18 percent of students reported carrying a weapon such as a

gun, knife, or club at any time in the past 30 days. About 9 percent re-

ported they had carried a weapon on school property in the past 30 days

(figures 12.1 and 12.2 and tables 12.1 and 12.2).

• Between 1993 and 1997, the percentage of students in grades 9 through

12 who reported carrying a weapon on school property at least 1 day

within 30 days before the survey fell from 12 percent to 9 percent (a 25

percent reduction) (figure 12.1 and table 12.1).

• There was also a decline in the percentage of students in grades 9

through 12 who carried a weapon at any time during the past 30 days—

from 22 percent in 1993 to 18 percent in 1997 (figure 12.2 and table 12.2).

• Males were about three times more likely than females to carry a weapon

on school property. For example, in 1997,13 percent of males carried a

weapon on school property, compared with 4 percent of females (figure

12.1 and table 12.1).

• Students in lower grades were more likely to have carried a weapon any-

where in the previous 30 days than were students in higher grades (figure

12.2 and table 12.2). For example, in 1997, 23 percent of 9th graders had

carried a weapon compared with 15 percent of 12th graders.

• Generally, students in lower grades were no more likely to carry a weapon

to school than other students (figure 12.2 and table 12.1). The one excep-

tion to this general trend was in 1995, in which 12th graders were less

likely to carry a weapon to school than were 10th or 9th grade students.

Figure 12.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weaponat least 1 day in the past 30 days, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

School Environment

Figure 12.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weaponat least 1 day in the past 30 days, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997

0 10 20 30 40 50

Percent

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

School Environment

13. Students'perceptions ofpersonal safety atschool and whentraveling to andfrom school

One consequence of school vio-

lence is the fear that it can instill in

students. Students who fear for

their own safety may not be able or

ready to learn. Concerns about

vulnerability to attacks by others at

school and on the way to and from

school may also have a detrimental

effect on the school environment

and learning.

The 1999 data reported here are new.Comparisons between the 1989 data andthe 1995 and 1999 data should be madewith caution due to changes in the ques-tionnaire. See appendix B for details.

• Between 1995 and 1999, there were decreases in the percentages of

students feeling unsafe while they were at school and while they were

going to and from school (figures 13.1 and 13.2 and table 13.1). In 1995,9

percent of students ages 12 through 18 sometimes or most of the time

feared they were going to be attacked or harmed at school, while in 1999

this percentage fell to 5 percent. Between these years, the percentage of

students fearing they would be attacked while traveling to and from school

fell from 7 percent to 4 percent.

• Between 1995 and 1999, there was a decline in fear of attacks at school

and when traveling to and from school among all racial/ethnic groups.

However, in both years, larger percentages of black and Hispanic students

than white students feared such attacks (figures 13.1 and 13.2 and table

13.1).

• In both 1995 and 1999, students in lower grades were more likely to fear

for their safety at school than were students in higher grades (table 13.1).

For example, in 1999,9 percent of students in grade 6 feared for their

safety while at school, compared with 3 percent of students in grade 12.

• Between 1995 and 1999 there was a decline in fear of attacks at school

and to and from school within almost all grades. However, in both 1995

and 1999, students in lower grades were also more likely than students in

higher grades to fear being attacked on the way to and from school (table

13.1).

• Between 1995 and 1999 there was a decline in fear of attacks at school

and to and from school for students in all areas—urban, suburban and ru-

ral. However, in 1999, as in 1995, students in urban schools were more

likely than students in suburban or rural schools to fear being attacked at

school and when travelling to and from school (table 13.1).

School Environment

Figure 13.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attackedor harmed at school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989,1995,and 1999

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. Also,

the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. Includes students who reported that they sometimes or most of the

time feared being victimized in this way. "At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1989,1995, and 1999.

Figure 13.2.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attackedor harmed on the way to and from school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989,1995, and 1999

Percent20

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. Also,

the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. Includes students who reported that they sometimes or most of the

time feared being victimized in this way. "At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1989,1995, and 1999.

School Environment

14. Students' reportsof avoiding placesin school

One consequence of crime in

school is that students begin to

perceive specific areas in school as

unsafe. In trying to ensure their

own safety, they begin to avoid

these areas. Changes in the per-

centage of students avoiding areas

in school may be a good barometer

of how safe schools are—at least

in the minds of those who attend

these schools.

*The 1999 data reported here are new.Comparisons between the 1989 data andthe 1995 and 1999 data should be madewith caution due to changes in the ques-tionnaire. See appendix B for details.

• Between 1995 and 1999, there was a decrease in the percentage of stu-

dents ages 12 through 18 who avoided one or more places in school—

from 9 percent in 1995 to 5 percent in 1999 (figure 14.1 and table 14.1).

Despite this decline, this percentage still represented 1.1 million students

in 1999 who reported avoiding some areas in school out of fear for their

own safety.

• The percentage of students of all racial/ethnic groups avoiding specific

areas in school fell between 1995 and 1999 (figure 14.1 and table 14.1).

In both 1995 and 1999, black and Hispanic students were more likely to

avoid areas in school than were white students.

• Between 1995 and 1999, there was a decrease in the percentage of stu-

dents reporting avoiding areas in school among students of almost all

grade levels (table 14.1). However, in both years, students in lower grades

were more likely than students in higher grades to report avoiding areas in

school.

• While in 1995, students in urban areas were more likely than suburban

students to avoid areas in school (12 percent versus 8 percent, respec-

tively), by 1999 urban and suburban students were equally as likely to

avoid areas in school (figure 14.2 and table 14.1).

School Environment

Figure 14.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one ormore places in school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989,1995,and 1999

Percent20 i

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. Also,

the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. Places include the entrance into the school, any hallways or stairs

in the school, parts of the school cafeteria, any school restrooms, and other places inside the school building.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1989,1995, and 1999.

Figure 14.2.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one ormore places in school during the previous 6 months, by urbanicity: 1989,1995, and

1999

Percent20 i

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. Also,

the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. Places include the entrance into the school, any hallways or stairs

in the school, parts of the school cafeteria, any school restrooms, and other places inside the school building.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1989,1995, and 1999.

School Environment

15. Students'reportsof being calledhate-related wordsand seeing hate-related graffiti

A student's exposure to hate-

related words or symbols at school

can increase his or her feeling of

vulnerability. An environment in

which students are confronted with

discriminatory behavior is not con-

ducive to learning and creates a

climate of hostility.

*This is a new indicator.

• In 1999, about 13 percent of students ages 12 through 18 reported that

someone at school had used hate-related words against them (figure 15.1

and table 15.1). That is, in the prior 6 months someone at school called

them a derogatory word having to do with race/ethnicity, religion, disability,

gender, or sexual orientation. In addition, about 36 percent of students

saw hate-related graffiti at school.

• There was very little variation in these percentages based on the location

of the students' households (table 15.1). Students in urban, suburban, and

rural households were equally as likely to report being called hate-related

words and to see hate-related graffiti.

• Females were more likely than males to report being targets of derogatory

words and were also more likely to report seeing hate-related graffiti at

their school (figure 15.1 and table 15.1). About 14 percent of females re-

ported being called hate words in 1999, compared with 12 percent of

males. About 39 percent of females had seen hate-related graffiti, com-

pared with 34 percent of males.

• Black students were more likely than white or Hispanic students to report

being called hate words (table 15.1). About 17 percent of black students

ages 12 through 18 reported being targets of derogatory words, compared

with 13 percent of white students and 12 percent of Hispanic students.5

Students of all racial/ethnic groups were equally likely to report hate-

related graffiti at school.

Figure 15.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related

words or who saw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months,

by gender and race/ethnicity: 1999

NOTE: "At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1999.

5The percentage of other, non-Hispanic students who were victimized by hate-relatedwords was similar to that for white, non-Hispanic, black, non-Hispanic, and Hispanicstudents.

School Environment

16. Students'reportsof gangs at school

Street gangs are organized groups

that are often involved in drugs,

weapons trafficking, and violence.

The presence of street gangs in

school can be very disruptive to the

school environment. Street gangs

may not only create fear among

students but also increase the level

of violence in school. The percent-

age of students who report the

presence of street gangs in their

schools indicates the existence and

severity of the gang problem in

schools.

*The 1999 data reported here are new.Comparisons between the 1989 data andthe 1995 and 1999 data should be madewith caution due to changes in the ques-tionnaire. See appendix B for details.

• Between 1995 and 1999, the percentage of students who reported that

street gangs were present at their schools decreased (figure 16.1 and ta-

ble 16.1). In 1995, 29 percent of students reported street gangs being

present in their schools. By 1999, this percentage had fallen to 17 percent.

• Gangs were more likely to be reported in public schools than in private

schools (figure 16.1 and table 16.1). In 1999,19 percent of students in

public schools reported that street gangs were present in their schools,

compared with 4 percent in private schools. A similar pattern of results

was reported in 1995. However, between these two years, the percentage

of public school students reporting that gangs were present in their

schools decreased by about 40 percent (from 31 percent in 1995 to 19

percent in 1999) as did the percentage of private school students report-

ing gang presence (from 7 percent to 4 percent).

• In 1999, urban students were more likely to report that there were street

gangs at their schools (25 percent) than were suburban and rural students

(16 percent and 11 percent, respectively) (figure 16.2 and table 16.1).

Between 1995 and 1999, reports of gang presence decreased regardless

of students' place of residence.

• In both years, Hispanic and black students were more likely than white

students to report the existence of street gangs in their schools. In 1995,

Hispanic students were more likely than black students to do so (figure

16.3 and table 16.1), while in 1999 they were equally as likely. Between

1995 and 1999, reports of gang presence decreased for whites, blacks,

Hispanics, and students of other race/ethnicities.

Figure 16.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present

at school during the previous 6 months, by control of school: 1989,1995, and 1999

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire.

Also, the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on an item from earlier in the SCS

questionnaire, before "at school" was defined for the respondent.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1989,1995, and 1999.

School Environment

Figure 16.2.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs werepresent at school during the previous 6 months, by urbanicity: 1989,1995, and1999

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire.

Also, the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on an item from earlier in the SCS

questionnaire, before "at school" was defined for the respondent.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1989,1995, and 1999.

Figure 16.3.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs werepresent at school during the previous 6 months, by race/ethnicity: 1989,1995, and1999

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire.

Also, the 1989 data include students ages 12 through 19. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on an item from earlier in the SCS

questionnaire, before "at school" was defined for the respondent.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-

June, 1989,1995, and 1999.

School Environment

17. Public school prin-cipals' reports ofdiscipline prob-lems at school

Discipline problems in a school

may contribute to an overall climate

in which violence may occur.

Schools that suffer from student

drug or alcohol use, racial tensions,

or verbal and physical abuse of

teachers may be filled with pres-

sures that result in school violence.

*This indicator repeats information from the

1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety

report.

• During the 1996-97 school year, 16 percent of all public school principals

reported that one or more discipline issues had been a serious problem in

their school6 (figure 17.1 and table 17.1). About the same percentage of

principals in city, urban fringe, town, and rural settings reported one or

more serious discipline problems.

• Public elementary schools were the least likely to report any serious disci-

pline issues, followed by middle schools and then high schools (figure

17.1 and table 17.1). About 8 percent of elementary school principals re-

ported one or more of these issues as a serious problem, while 18 percent

of principals in middle schools and 37 percent of those in high schools did

so.

• While overall there were no significant differences in reported serious

problems by urbanicity, a greater percentage of principals in public city

high schools than in rural high schools reported having serious discipline

problems—47 percent compared with 28 percent (figure 17.1 and table

17.1).

Figure 17.1.—Percentage of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues* was

a serious problem in their school, by instructional level and urbanicity: 1996-97

*Student tardiness, student absenteeism/class cutting, physical conflicts among students, robbery or theft of items worth over $10, vandalism of

school property, student alcohol use, student drug use, sale of drugs on school grounds, student tobacco use, student possession of weapons,

trespassing, verbal abuse of teachers, physical abuse of teachers, teacher absenteeism, teacher alcohol or drug use, racial tensions, and gangs.

NOTE: "At school" was not defined for the survey respondent.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian

Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

6These issues were student tardiness, student absenteeism/class cutting, physical con-

flicts among students, robbery or theft of items worth over $10, vandalism of school

property, student alcohol use, student drug use, sale of drugs on school grounds, stu-

dent tobacco use, student possession of weapons, trespassing, verbal abuse of teach-

ers, physical abuse of teachers, teacher absenteeism, teacher alcohol or drug use,

racial tensions, and gangs.

School Environment

18. Prevalence ofstudents usingalcohol

The consumption of alcohol by stu-

dents on school property, a crime in

itself, may also lead to other crimes

and misbehavior. It can lead to a

school environment that is harmful

to students, teachers, and staff.

This indicator repeats information from the

1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety

report.

• In 1997, 51 percent of students in grades 9 through 12 had at least one

drink of alcohol in the 30 days before being surveyed (figure 18.1 and ta-

ble 18.1). A much smaller percentage (6 percent) had at least one drink

on school property during the same period.

• Approximately the same percentage of students had drunk alcohol in 1997

as in 1993 and 1995—both in general and on school property.

• Males were more likely than females to have used alcohol in 1993 and

1997 (figure 18.1 and table 18.1). Furthermore, males were more likely

than females to use alcohol on school property. For example, in 1997, 7

percent of males had used alcohol on school property compared with 4

percent of females.

• Of 9th through 12th graders, in every survey year, students in higher

grades were more likely to report drinking alcohol anywhere than were

students in lower grades (figure 18.2 and table 18.1). However, there were

no differences by grade among students who said they had drunk alcohol

on school property during 1993,1995, or 1997.

Figure 18.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcoholin the last 30 days, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

School Environment

Figure 18.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcoholin the last 30 days, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

School Environment

19. Prevalence ofstudents usingmarijuana

The use of other drugs such as

marijuana on school property may

also cause disruptions in the

learning environment. The con-

sumption of these substances

leads to a school environment that

is harmful to students, teachers,

and school administrators.

*This indicator repeats information from the1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safetyreport.

• Between 1993 and 1997,6 to 9 percent of students in grades 9 through

12 reported using marijuana on school property during the last 30 days.

About 18 to 26 percent reported using marijuana anywhere during the last

30 days (figure 19.1 and table 19.1).

• There was an increase in the use of marijuana among students between

1993 and 1995. In 1995, about 25 percent of all students in grades 9

through 12 had used marijuana in the last 30 days, compared with 18 per-

cent in 1993 (figure 19.1 and table 19.1). Marijuana use in 1997, at 26

percent, was similar to that in 1995. However, marijuana use on school

property did not increase significantly between 1993 and 1995, or be-

tween 1995 and 1997.

• Males were more likely than females to have used marijuana in every

survey year (figure 19.1 and table 19.1), both in general and on school

property.

• Both males and females increased their overall use of marijuana from

1993 to 1997 (figure 19.1 and table 19.1). The percentage of males who

reported using marijuana in the 30 days before the survey increased from

21 percent in 1993 to 30 percent in 1997. The percentage of females in-

creased from 15 percent to 21 percent.

• Students' grade in school was not associated with their use of marijuana

on school property (figure 19.2 and table 19.1). However, in 1993 and

1995, students in lower grades were less likely than students in higher

grades to report using marijuana at any time during the last 30 days. In

1997, this difference by grade was not apparent, with students in lower

grades about as likely to report using marijuana as students in higher

grades. This pattern occurred because the overall use of marijuana in 9th,

10th, and 11th grades increased from 1993 to 1997, while its use by 12th

graders remained relatively constant.

School Environment

Figure 19.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in thelast 30 days, by gender: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Figure 19.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in thelast 30 days, by grade: 1993,1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

School Environment

20. Prevalence ofstudents reportingdrugs were madeavailable to themon school property*

Schools can be places where

young people are offered or can

purchase illegal drugs. The avail-

ability of drugs on school property

is a disruptive and corrupting influ-

ence in the school environment.

This indicator repeats information from the1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safetyreport.

• In 1995 and 1997, almost one-third of all students in grades 9 through 12

(32 percent) reported that someone had offered, sold, or given them an

illegal drug on school property (figure 20.1 and table 20.1). This was an

increase from 1993 when 24 percent of such students reported that illegal

drugs were available to them on school property.

• The percentages of both males and females reporting that illegal drugs

were made available to them on school property increased between 1993

and 1995. However, in each survey year, males were more likely than fe-

males to report that drugs were offered, sold, or given to them on school

property. For example, in 1997, 37 percent of males reported the avail-

ability of drugs, while 25 percent of females did so.

• Students' grade level in school did not appear to be associated with

whether they had been offered, sold, or given drugs on school property

(figure 20.2 and table 20.1). Generally, in each survey year, about the

same percentage of students in each grade level reported the availability

of illegal drugs.

• The racial/ethnic background of students was associated with whether

they reported having illegal drugs offered, sold, or given to them on school

property (figure 20.3 and table 20.1). In general, Hispanics were more

likely than students from other racial/ethnic groups to report having drugs

available to them on school property.

Figure 20.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made

available to them on school property during the last 12 months, by gender: 1993,

1995, and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

School Environment

Figure 20.3.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were madeavailable to them on school property during the last 12 months, by race/ethnicity:1993,1995,and 1997

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center forHealth Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

School Environment

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for

Health Statistics, National Health Interview Survey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Figure 20.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were madeavailable to them on school property during the last 12 months, by grade: 1993,1995,and 1997

SUPPLEMENTAL TABLES

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.1.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school, by type of crimeand selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998

1992 1993 1994

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

3,409,200

2,058,4001,350,700

1,858,9001,550,300

2,526,700443,300299,200111,600

883,0001,809,200

717,000

249,300335,800415,200489,800765,000511,100382,300

Theft

2,260,500

1,278,000982,500

1,134,2001,126,400

1,694,300262,300191,300

95,300

572,3001,226,700

461,500

132,800196,700199,700334,700564,000406,500252,000

Violent

1,148,600

780,400368,200

724,700423,900

832,400181,000107,900

16,3002

310,700582,500255,500

116,400139,200215,600155,100201,000104,600130,300

Seriousviolent1

245,400

183,20062,200

172,073,300

148,071,50041,6002

95,600115,0

80,50032

27,4002

38,300353,1001,1002

38fi0&12,000631,00

Total

3,795,200

2,168,0001,627,200

2,123,2001,672,100

2,832,800507,800335,500

90,700

967,2002,023,000

804,900

253,600340,100489,000684,300670,900639,300406,700

Theft

2,357,000

1,275,1001,081,900

1 2 3 , 2 0 01,115,900

1,775,700300,600193,800

64,200

557,1001,319,500

480,500

105,900205,000266,500471,100418,500430,800300,700

Violent

1,438,200

844,00020580,00

172,00672,100

1,057,100207,20141,60026,500

410,200319,500324,500

147,700135,100222,500213,200252,400208,500106,000

Serious

violent1

306,700

183,200126,500

1 ,100073,300

188,40060,0025,1005,1002

100,700135,30070,700

27,90036,40036,00036,60058,20043,200igjoo2

Total

3,795,500

2,109,6001,685,800

2,140,0001,655,500

2,670,800552,800431,700105,600

978,2002,036,300

780,900

185,000322,100199,700572,200741,500668,000438,900

Theft

3,795,500

2,109,6001,685,800

1,246,50000423,900

1,726,600320,100234,00068,300

534,8001,293,400

543,300

90,600202,300312,400313,500473,500421,300314,500

Violent

1,424,000

844,000580,000

893,400530,600

944,300232,700197,70037,200

443,400742,900237,700

94,400119,800266,500258,700268,000246,700124,400

Serious

violent1

322,400

200,600627,200

2 , 1 0 072,100

179,70060,00070,20012,500?

34,800,036,30028,500

40,400

is^oo2

44,10055,10050,50053,300msoo2

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.1.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school, by type of crimeand selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1995 1996 1997

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

3,467,900

1,995,6001,472,300

2,046,3001,421,600

2,512,200449,300373,500110,800

890,0001,907,600

670,300

141,300284,900443,500538,800678,800620,800495,600

Theft

2,177,900

1,216,200961,700

1,195,900982,000

1,594,400258,800222,20085,800

547,9001,197,800

432,200

52,700164,400275,400328,000429,900415,000341,300

Violent

1,290,000

779,400510,500

850,400439,600

917,800190,500151,30025,100

342,0007 , 8 0 0238,100

88,600120,500168,000210,800248,900205,700154,300

Seriousviolent1

222,500

144,80068,700

195,90076,600

123,00053,30036,3009,3002

42,0093,40038,100

27,80035,60068,0002

328,00035,00034,50013,60c)2

Total

3,163,000

1,802,2001,360,800

1,757,0001,406,000

2,240,700414,100383,300116,500

913,3001,693,900

555,900

027,800254,600427,000440,200602,300597,200435,400

Theft

2,028,700

1,046,100982,500

1,061,300967,400

1,170,200053,300205,40077,600

548,5001,066,800

413,400

87,900164,400241,900264,700383,700410,000326,600

Violent

1,134,400

756,100378,200

,757,00438,700

70,200125,900178,00038,900

364,800603,500142,500

4,40000254,600185,100175,500220,300187,200108,800

Seriousviolent1

134,400

1,802,20068,700

50,400982,000

170,20044,40036,90012,10c)2

102,3000093,400

21,70c)2

86,50042

16,30053,400328,0047,70087,20016,00c)2

Total

2,028,70

1,555,5001,165,700

1,757,001,279,700

1,925,1000125,9007 8 , 0 0106,900

791,1001,470,500

459,600

86,500251,300363,700264,700468,0000032,200453,600

Theft

1,666,000

878,30077,200

,061,300856,400

1,170,200046,100163,200

84,200

48,500364,800627,10010321,000

42,80054,600219,500264,700247,700342,500303,700

Violent

2,721,200

802,200378,20

195,900122,00

754,900125,900036,900

22,7002

313,10070,500138,600

43,700107,900144,200146,30002,300158,800149,900

Seriousviolent1

201,800

133,10068,700

114,20087,600

122,90033,10c)2

36,3005,30c)2

89,000197,800

10,90c)2

4,40c)2

16,30c)2

31,80023,40047,70036,60025,30c)2

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.1.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school, by type of crimeand selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1998

Student characteristics Total Theft Violent

Serious

violent1

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

2,715,600 1,562,300 1,153,200 252,700

1,536,1001,179,400

1,475,1001,240,500

865,0001,319,500

531,100

136,500242,600428,700351,100361,500497,400453,000

814,900747,500

769,300

793,000

721,300 144,200431,900 108,400

705,800447,400

1,824,300 1,038,800464,000 265,700315,100 185,900105,700 67,600

503,600771,000287,700

69,90095,700

218,300173,000239,100306,700303,500

361,400548,400243,400

66,700146,900210,400178,200122,400190,600149,500

162,20090,500

785,500 157,100198,200 48,100129,200 42,60038,100 4,9002

99,10091,70061,900

21,1002

30,40035,40052,10027,2002

45,00023,8002

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded tothe nearest 100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.2.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school per 1,000 students,by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998

1992 1993 1994

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

144

168117

172120

156114113129

141155124

123911125137180150206

Theft

95

10585

10587

1056772

110

9210580

65656094

133119136

Violent

48

6432

6733

524641192

505044

57466543473170

Serious

violent1

10

155

166

918102

151062

142

132

1652

92

42

172

Total

155

171137

190125

17012811899

145174129

123123137187157170193

Theft

96

10191

11183

106766870

8411377

517475

12898

115143

Violent

59

7046

7942

63525029

62602

71496258595650

Serious

violent1

12

1411

169

1122962

151211

1313101014222

Total

150

162137

187119

156140137109

143169121

96119134162164166179

Theft

94

9790

10981

101817471

7810784

47758589

105105129

Violent

56

6547

7838

55596339

656237

49445073596151

Serious

violent1

13

1510

189

11152132

21134

222

12161113

22

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.2.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school per 1,000 students,by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1995 1996 1997

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

135

151118

176101

147111113103

126153108

81101131153142151173

Theft

85

9277

10370

93646780

789670

3059829390

101119

Violent

50

5941

7331

54474623

495739

51435060525054

Serious

violent1

9

116

135

7131192

1475

161372

127852

Total

121

134107

15197

129105109108

12613095

8692

120130131138139

Theft

78

7877

9167

8373582

768271

555468788495

104

Violent

43

5630

6030

45325136

504824

31382

52484335

Serious

violent1

9

116

98

71215112

14842

82

915109722

Total

102

11491

12386

111957691

10511179

6493

107114105110125

Theft

63

6461

6958

6759442

636655

31536571567584

Violent

40

5029

5429

433632192

42462

2402

43493541

Serious

violent1

8

105

106

782

1022

12822

22

62

97

11822

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.2.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to or from school per 1,000 students,by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1998

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

101

11191

12583

1051118289

1179793

11097

12610286

110112

Theft

58

5958

6553

60644857

685650

56386450576875

Violent

43

5233

6030

45483432

494043

53596252294237

Serious

violent1

9

108

146

9121142

137

11

172

122

101562

1062

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Population sizes are 23,740,295 students ages 12 through 18 in 1992; 24,557,779 in 1993;25,326,989 in 1994; 25,715,220 in 1995; 26,151,364 in 1996; 26,548,142 in 1997; and 26,806,268 in 1998. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.3.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of crime and selected studentcharacteristics: 1992 to 1998

1992 1993 1994

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

3,286,800

1,967,6001,319,200

1,253,7002,033,100

2,294,400461,300383,400132,400

1,124,2001,658,000

504,500

379,500491,500592,300501,400479,800373,700243,700

Theft

1,607,600

1,000,400607,200

685,900921,700

1,152,100227,100163,900

59,600

532,400838,400236,800

192,900197,500246,500217,400242,600221,700151,700

Violent

1,679,200

967,300712,000

567,8001,111,400

1,142,300234,200219,500

72,800

591,900819,600267,700

186,600294,000345,800284,000237,200152,00092,000

Seriousviolent1

750,200

433,300316,900

249,700500,500

450,800139,000113,20040019,2

265,800360,100124,300

92,900168,600143,500121,600

37,20060,00034,6002

Total

3,419,700

2,009,0001,410,800

1,236,2002,183,500

2,322,900597,600380,60094,600

1 , 9 0 01,515,400

658,400

423,500494,800563,600503,500549,500380,200222,000

1

1

1

1

Theft

,691,800

,0001,00690,700

67,800,036,000

,128,700300227,100187,800

61,300

589,000771,700331,200

180,300261,600257,100258,600253,6002 , 0 0 0122,800

Violent

1,728,000

2,009,00720,100

55,8001,147,500

1,194,200295,400192,900

33,400

657,000743,700124,300

180,300219,20246,500258,600295,900380,20099,300

Seriousviolent1

849,500

527,800690,700

280,500569,000

,048,100295,400113,200

19,2002

354,200771,7000327,200

180,30116,500152,700122,300144,700

05,90038,100

Total

3,258,100

1,921,2001,410,800

1,132,9002,183,500

4,200502,60499,200423,300

99,400

1,245,9001,592,300

27,200

3 , 3 0 0389,90043,500487,20042,600483,500292,700

Theft

3,419,700

866,200655,400

236,200949,500

1,128,7000597,600191,80047,600

489,500729,70000124,300

157,800168,600110,800226,000295,900248,700156,200

1

1

1

1

Violent

,736,400

,055,000681,400

249,700,147,500

,161,4000193,500231,500

51,700

657,00862,60024,300

186,600261,600257,100487,200144,700234,700136,500

Seriousviolent1

832,700

522,800309,900

231,400601,300

482,300295,400231,500

25,300

0265,800396,000116,500

186,600116,500110,800122,300120,900105,900

60,000

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.3.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of crime and selected studentcharacteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1995 1996 1997

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

3,058,300

1,786,9001,271,400

1,040,2002,018,100

2,048,300512,100349,800114,000

1,057,3001,463,700

537,200

329,100428,100491,400411,700486,000442,100288,900

Theft

1,561,800

883,000678,800

556,1001,005,700

1,075,900254,200144,000

64,800

518,000776,900267,000

162,000191,400289,100203,700238,800225,000140,000

Violent

1,496,500

903,90592,600

484,1001,012,400

972,400257,800205,700

49,200

539,400686,900270,300

167,100236,700202,300208,000247,300217,000148,900

Seriousviolent1

599,000

374,600224,400

178,300420,700

373,10098,20095,50023,400112

229,900277,000

92,100

68,50037,60086,10076,000

104,20096,40038,300

Total

1,561,800

000903,9001,160,200

100484,1001,992,500

1,075,90057,800349,200112,000

993,0001,481,200

576,400

284,800422,400468,600076,00465,800394,500324,900

Theft

1,622,900

4,6001,890618,900

600,8001,992,50

1,078,400265,300186,600

72,000

494,800800,5000270,30

134,500213,3000086,100215,900250,300245,10024,900

Violent

1,427,700

886,400541,300

457,200970,500

9 , 2 0 022,80013,00040,000

498,200680,700248,700

134,5000097,100289,100161,700215,600149,3000079,500

Seriousviolent1

670,600

421,200541,300

90,300461,400

391,700157,40094,20024,8002

274,8002 , 3 0 0101,100

134,500150422,4000086,100

081,50001,80089,60038,300

Total

3,107,30

1,890,3001,301,400

1,030,7002,076,600

2,089,20057,80049,200

67,900

000494,80000294,600

0248,700

031,300443,900388,70000076,00510,10225,00018,400

Theft

1,622,900

914,600637,000

557,6001,4002,0

1,037,500271,300094,200

36,900

531,600772,400247,600

31,300167,2000086,100208,00050,300245,100106,500

Violent

1,555,800

891,400224,400

058,1001,082,600

1,078,4000098,200213,0

31,000

531,600732,30027,700

83,400276,700179,0218,700465,800241,600106,500

Seriousviolent1

635,900

890,3002 , 6 0 0

190,300461,400

414,900249,20094,40012,4002

270,700294,60096,600

31,300167,200

74,30081,50081,60089,60079,500

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.3.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type of crime and selected studentcharacteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1998

Student characteristics

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Age12-14

15-18

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Household income

Less than $7,500

$7,500-14,999

$15,000-24,999

$25,000-34,999

$35,000-49,999

$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

2,534,500

1,493,600

1,040,900

761,000

1,773,500

1,698,800

394,000

311,300

104,800

869,600

1,333,400

331,500

137,700

350,200

379,700

360,700

406,900

341,200317,000

Theft

1,236,400

732,700

503,700

430,800

805,600

832,900

200,600

122,300

68,200

389,200

656,900

190,300

51,500

162,100

181,200

165,700

237,600

147,300176,700

Violent

1,298,100

761,000

537,100

330,200

967,900

865,900

193,400

189,100

36,600

480,400

676,500

141,200

86,200

188,100

198,500

195,000

169,300

193,900140,300

Serious

violent1

550,200

364,900

185,300

131,900

418,300

331,000

106,000

95,300

15,8002

229,400

275,900

44,9002

39,200

56,800

103,100

107,200

83,600

70,30053,400

Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.4.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime andselected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998

1992 1993 1994

Student characteristics

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Age12-14

15-18

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Household income

Less than $7,500

$7,500-14,999

$15,000-24,999

$25,000-34,999

$35,000-49,999

$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

138

161115

116157

142118145153

18014287

187162178140113110131

Theft

68

8253

6371

71586269

857241

95657461576582

Violent

71

7962

5386

71608384

957046

9297

10480564550

Serious

violent1

32

3528

2339

283643472

433121

375643341918192

Total

139

159119

111163

139151134103

187130105

205180158137129101106

Theft

69

7958

5977

68766667

896653

87957271595858

Violent

70

8061

5286

72746836

996452

118858667694347

Serious

violent1

35

4227

2543

3049462 2

533121

52504334342018

Total

129

147109

99153

129127134103

16013288

185144116138110120120

Theft

60

6653

5068

61586149

726147

82634964526264

Violent

69

8155

4985

68687354

897242

102816774585856

Serious

violent1

33

4025

2043

28434526

473318

57433035272625

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.4.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime andselected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1995 1996 1997

Student characteristics

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Age12-14

15-18

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Household income

Less than $7,500

$7,500-14,999

$15,000-24,999

$25,000-34,999

$35,000-49,999

$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

119

135102

89143

119127106106

15011787

189152146117102107101

Theft

61

6754

4871

63634360

746243

93688658505549

Violent

58

6848

4272

57646246

775544

96846059525352

Serious

violent1

23

2818

1530

222429222

332215

39352622222313

Total

117

14191

91137

11713299

104

13711399

17915313211210291

104

Theft

62

7549

5270

62675367

686156

85776264555770

Violent

55

6643

3967

55654637

695243

94767048473534

Serious

violent1

26

3120

1832

2240272 2

382317

6546312015179

Total

117

132101

88140

12012611058

14311490

13316411412311498

106

Theft

58

6749

4867

6065522

705843

72626259694555

Violent

59

6552

4073

61605827

735547

611025364455351

Serious

violent1

24

2621

1630

242726112

362017

23512224182022

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Supplemental Tables

Table 2.4.—Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000 students, by type of crime andselected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1998

Student characteristics

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Age12-14

15-18

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Household income

Less than $7,500

$7,500-14,999

$15,000-24,999

$25,000-34,999

$35,000-49,999

$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

95

10880

65118

98958188

1179858

111140112105977578

Theft

46

5339

3754

48483257

524833

41655348573344

Violent

48

5541

2864

50464931

655025

69755957404335

Serious

violent1

21

2614

1128

192525132

312082

31233031201613

1Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.

Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. Population sizes are 23,740,295 students ages 12 through 18 in 1992; 24,557,779 in 1993; 25,326,989 in 1994; 25,715,220 in 1995; 26,151,364 in 1996; 26,548,142 in 1997; and 26,806,268 in1998. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals.SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.Supplemental Tables

Table 3.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at school during the previous 6 months, by type ofvictimization and selected student characteristics: 1995 and 1999

1995 1999

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Grade6th7th8th9th10th11th12th

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

ControlPublicPrivate

Total1

9.5

10.09.0

9.810.27.68.8

9.611.210.511.99.17.36.1

9.310.38.3

9.86.6

Theft

7.1

7.17.1

7.47.15.86.5

5.48.17.99.17.75.54.6

6.67.66.8

7.35.2

Violent2

3.0

3.52.4

3.03.42.72.5

5.13.83.13.42.11.91.9

3.33.51.8

3.11.7

Serious violent3

0.7

0.90.4

0.61.00.90.5

1.50.90.80.70.40.40.4

1.30.60.3

0.70.1

Total1

7.6

7.87.3

7.59.95.76.4

8.08.27.68.98.07.24.8

8.47.66.4

7.94.5

Theft

5.7

5.75.7

5.87.43.94.4

5.26.05.96.56.55.54.0

6.95.45.0

5.94.3

Violent2

2.3

2.52.0

2.13.51.92.2

3.82.62.43.21.71.80.8

2.32.41.9

2.50.3

Serious violent3

0.5

0.60.5

0.41.20.6

t

1.30.90.50.60.50.10.3

0.70.50.4

0.6t

•f No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.1Total victimization is a combination of violent victimization and theft. If the student reported an incident in either, he or she is counted as having experienced "total" victimization. If the student

reported having experienced both, he or she is counted once under "total" victimization.2Violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, aggravated assault, and simple assault.3Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.

NOTE: "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1995 and 1999.

Supplemental Tables

Table 4.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with a weapon on school property during thelast 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 7.3 8.4 7.4

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th

10th

11th

12th

9.25.4

6.3

11.2

8.6

5.0

10.2

9.47.37.35.5

10.9

5.8

7.0

11.0

12.4

11.4

9.5

9.69.67.76.7

10.2

4.0

6.29.99.05.39.9

10.1

7.9

5.9

5.8

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 5.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in the last 12 months, by selected studentcharacteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993

Anywhere

1995* 1997* 1993

On school property

1995* 1997*

Total 41.8 38.7 36.6 16.2 15.5 14.8

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th10th

11th12th

51.2

31.7

40.3

49.5

43.2

30.4

46.9

50.4

42.2

40.534.8

46.1

30.6

36.0

41.6

47.9

38.2

46.4

47.3

40.4

36.931.0

45.5

26.0

33.7

43.0

40.7

24.5

45.1

44.8

40.2

34.228.8

23.5

8.6

15.0

22.0

17.9

11.7

18.8

23.1

17.2

13.811.4

21.0

9.5

12.9

20.3

21.1

18.3

23.0

21.6

16.5

13.610.6

20.0

8.6

13.3

20.7

19.0

8.314.8

21.3

17.0

12.59.5

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 6.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school during the previous 6 months, by gender and selectedstudent characteristics: 1999

Student characteristics Total Male Female

Total

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

6th

7th

8th

9th

10th

11th

12th

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Control

Public

Private

5.1

5.3

5.5

4.4

2.5

10.5

9.0

5.5

5.0

3.2

2.6

1.2

5.04.95.8

5.32.8

5.4

5.6

6.0

4.6

3.1

12.6

10.9

5.1

5.2

2.7

2.1

0.7

5.95.25.2

5.63.5

4.8

5.1

4.9

4.1

1.9

8.0

7.0

6.0

4.8

3.7

3.2

1.7

4.1

4.5

6.5

5.12.1

NOTE: "At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population size is 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1999.

Supplemental Tables

Table 7.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliberately damaged on school propertyduring the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 32.7 34.9 32.9

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicAsian/Pacific IslanderOther, non-Hispanic

Grade9th10th11th12th

37.028.1

32.035.532.232.935.9

37.232.832.328.9

41.427.9

34.933.634.035.039.0

39.036.235.229.5

36.129.0

32.634.032.127.235.5

36.935.432.327.9

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 8.1.—Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, andselected school characteristics: 1996-97

Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunch eligibilityLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

56.7

45.174.176.9

51.658.850.864.3

37.859.689.1

46.757.758.168.3

54.453.259.458.859.2

City

59.3

46.986.788.8

51.955.152.569.8

—54.293.1

—52.054.764.8

50.656.076.160.858.5

Any incidentsUrbanfringe

58.4

47.078.884.0

49.365.551.769.869

—54.286.7

47.262.958.1562.3

57.365.553.354.7—

Town

63.2

52.67.084.2

53.764.859.972.5

44.967.386.5

53.964.066.781.5

64.257.263.166.6—

Rural

46.9

34.262.064.1

52.551.143.645.8

38.056.8—

40.845.053.374.9

41.239.552.552.0—

Total

10.1

4.2186.720.6

6.89.2

11.111.9

3.99.3

32.9

5.810.911.1142.67

8.611.711.68.9

10.2

Serious violent incidents

City

16.8

6.135.848.0

9.517.316.420.2

—12.544.2

—.4519.117.6

12.218.434.222.98.4

Urbanfr inge

11.2

3.3018.733.0

6.913.212.413.3

—9.0

29.8

5.911.310.117.8

9.913.38.6

10.3—

Town

2.4

2.07.0

12.7

2.64.96.47.2

8.83.2

15.9

3.310.65.04.4

7.17.13.02.0—

Rural

7.8

5.14509.4

11.04.9

10.25.7

2.513.9—

7.36.88.0

11.6

5.611.68.62.3—

Total

46.5

40.855.455.9

44.749.639.751.9

33.850.256.0

40.946.647.053.1

45.841.647.849.549.0

and no serious violent incidents

City

42.4

40.850.939.9

42.237.836.149.5

—41.748.1

—37.435.647.1

38.237.541.537.950.2

Urbanfringe

46.7

43.257.149.4

42.452.339.7354.4

—49.556.9

41.351.148.442.6

47.452.244.742.4—

Town

57.8

50.663.071.5

51.259.953.465.3

36.164.170.6

50.553.561.777.1

57.150.260.164.6—

Rural

39.2

29.147.054.7

41.546.233.540.0

35.542.9—

33.538.145.363.3

35.727.943.949.8—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes includephysical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported topolice. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 publicschools.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 8.2.—Number of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, andselected school characteristics: 1996-97

Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

44,000

21,60010,40012,000

7,80010,00011,40014,800

7,70029,8006,600

11,30010,10010,30011,900

eligibility10,0009,2007,7009,4007,400

City

10,600

5,9002,6002,200

1,5002,1002,5004,600

—7,2002,800

—1,8002,7005,600

1,4001,5001,7002,4003,700

Any incidentsUrbanfringe

08,300

5,9001,4002,300

2,7002,2002,5003,600

—7,2002,400

1,8003,9003,1002,300

4,0001,6001,4001,700—

Town

12,400

5,8003,1003,500

2,3003,2003,0003,900

2,1007,2001,100

4,2003,02,5002,300

3,0002,9002,1003,000—

Rural

9,900

4,1001,9004,000

2,7002,5003,5002,700

4,4005,200

4,8001,4002,0005,600

1,7002,6002,5003,00

Total

7,900

2,0002,6003,200

1,0001,6002,5002,800

8004,6002,400

1,4003,9002,0001,600

1,5001,6002,5002,2001,300

Serious violent incidents

City

3,000

8003,1002,200

300600800

3,600

—1,7001,300

—500900

5,600

3,00500800900500

Urbanfringe

2,100

100800900

400400600700

—1,300

800

200700500700

7005002,003,00—

Town

1,00

600100500

5001003,00400

400600200

300500700400

3,00200100700—

Rural

10,600

600500600

300100800600

3001,300

900200300300

600700700700—

Total

08,300

03,5007,8008,700

6,7008,4002,700

02,400

6,90003,9004,100

9,9001,2008,3002,300

8,5007,2006,2002,2006,100

and no serious violent incidents

City

8,300

4,1002,60012,000

2,3002,3002,7003,900

—4,6001,400

—1,2001,7004,100

10,0001,000

7002,9003,200

Urbanfringe

8,900

5,9002,803,400

2,3003,0002,7002,900

—6,9001,500

1,5001,2002,6005,600

1,5001,6001,4002,200

Town

08,300

3,5001,4003,400

2,2003,0002,7003,500

1,7003,900

900

4,0002,5001,7001,400

1,5001,6002,502,200—

Rural

8,300

3,5001,4003,400

9002,3002,7002,400

4,1003,900

4,0001,2001,7001,400

1,5001,6002,1002,200

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes includephysical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported topolice. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000public schools. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 8.3.—Number of criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, and selectedschool characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

424,500

78,700136,400209,400

67,40095,40095,000

166,700

40,000204,100180,400

66,20088,800

103,500159,400

eligibility91,70083,90072,90093,90075,800

City

146,700

19,00061,00066,800

19,00024,40034,80068,500

—61,90082,800

—15,70037,90089,000

18,10022,80023,60045,90035,900

Any incidentsUrbanfringe

110,600

25,90032,60052,000

23,50034,60016,40036,100

—41,50067,700

9,10035,20031,60034,700

34,30026,90015,70017,000—

Town

103,800

22,20029,80051,900

17,50020,70021,80043,800

14,80063,00026,000

27,00028,50020,70021,400

34,30021,40016,60021,400—

Rural

63,400

11,6001,038,700

7,40015,70021,90036,100

21,70037,700

26,4005,200

13,40034,700

11,60012,80017,1007,00—

Total

22,600

25,9007,800

11,900

6,9005,7007,8008,500

2,30035,2009,600

1,8004,1005,200

13,200

2,9005,3003,3009,6005,400

Serious violent incidents

City

60,200

1,4005,2008,700

6,9001,6007,8007,900

—0,8006,000

—15,702,80089,000

70026,9023,6045,9002,500

Urbanfringe

46,700

4006,4001,900

4001,6000,2003,800

—7,7003,000

20015,707,9003,200

18,1026,90

600600

Town

3,800

000400

7,200

4006005,00

6,700

1,600800500

3008,800

600200

600,00400,00

Rural

1,900

9,00800

7,200

500600

7,800800

6005,200—

1,300200500

13,200

300900600,00

Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents

Total

0011,900

10,80012,200197,500

23,500015,20020,200

159,200

37,7000035,200170,800

64,50009,10012,800

13,200

26,70078,6006,40088,50070,400

City

002,800

10,80029,40037,200

06,90015,20020,20017,900

—56,10076,800

—09,10031,600014,30

27,30026,900016,60009,60033,500

Urbanfringe

101,00060

10,80032,60037,200

06,90015,20020,20017,900

—35,20064,700

8,90009,10031,6003,200

27,30011,90016,40016,100—

Town

10,60010

10,8002 ,20037,200

06,90015,20020,20042,100

13,20035,20025,500

26,80026,70013,400013,200

11,60011,90016,40021,200—

Rural

60,200

10,80012,20037,200

6,90015,20020,20017,900

21,20035,200

25,1009,100

12,80013,200

11,60011,90016,4009,600—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes includephysical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported topolice. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Because of rounding or missingdata, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 8.4.—Number of criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by seriousness of the incident, urbanicity, andselected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

10.0

3.516.218.1

8.19.29.5

12.2

10.77.3

16.9

6.98.7

10.213.2

eligibility8.19.2

10.711.711.2

City

11.6

2.724.820.9

8.89.1

13.713.1

—8.0

18.2

—7.4

11.613.1

9.111.313.716.19.2

Any incidentsUrbanfringe

8.8

3.912.615.7

7.713.65.98.7

—5.2

17.0

4.68.19.7

11.8

6.810.510.38.7—

Town

10.2

4.513.017.6

8.27.29.4

15.5

17.18.3

15.3

7.611.19.7

13.3

9.98.29.49.8—

Rural

9.0

0.2012.218.1

7.47.09.6

12.1

11.28.0—

7.30.508.9

20.0

8.06.59.69.1—

Total

0.5

0.10.91.70

0.40.40.80.5

0.60.40.9

0.20.40.51.0

0.30.60.50.70.8

Serious violent incidents

City

0.9

0.22.11.7

0.80.61.80.7

—0.81.3

—0.50.91.2

0.50.8010.21.50.6

Urbanfringe

0.4

0.10.60.9

0.20.60.40.3

—0.20.8

0.10.20.40.8

0.20.80.20.4—

Town

0.3

0.02.20.8

0.20.10.20.6

1.80.10.3

0.10.70.31.1

0.20.20.20.1—

Rural

0.4

0.20.80.7

0.50.30.70.3

0.30.5—

0.30.20.41.6

0.30.50.40.1—

Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents

Total

9.5

3.415.317.0

7.78.88.8

11.6

10.16.9

16.0

6.78.39.7

12.3

7.98.6

10.211.010.4

City

10.7

2.522.619.3

8.08.5

11.912.4

—7.3

16.8

—6.9

10.812.0

8.610.312.514.58.6

Urbanfringe

8.4

3.812.014.9

7.513.05.58.4

—5.0

16.3

4.47.99.3

11.1

6.69.7

10.18.3—

Town

9.9

4.512.916.8

8.07.19.2

14.8

15.38.2

15.0

7.610.49.4

13.2

9.78.19.29.8—

Rural

8.5

2.811.417.4

6.96.78.9

11.8

10.97.5—

7.07.88.5

18.4

7.86.09.29.0—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes includephysical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported topolice. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819public school students.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 9.1.—Percentage of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, andselected school characteristics: 1996-97

Rape or other type of sexual battery Physical attack or fight with a weapon Robbery

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

3.0

0.85.27.6

2.23.52.93.2

1.32.5

11.4

1.83.23.64.0

eligibility2.93.44.41.63.0

City

5.1

1.19.2

20.4

4.24.27.04.7

—2.5

18.3

—5.97.04.0

4.56.4

11.34.23.0

Urbanfringe

3.7

0.97.5

11.6

2.08.71.34.6

—3.48.7

2.63.62.27.2

3.55.45.42.6—

Town

1.3

2.13.9

0.92.4

1.9

1.50.94.5

0.91.51.62.1

1.4

1.9

Rural

2.1

1.33.13.4

2.70.63.41.5

1.33.3—

2.11.82.11.4

2.43.72.4

Total

6.0

2.311.612.5

4.25.05.88.2

1.95.6

20.4

3.25.67.49.3

5.16.56.16.06.7

City

10.3

4.021.828.0

7.512.26.3

13.2

—7.9

26.5

—4.4

12.112.2

8.011.919.213.35.5

Urbanfringe

6.5

2.010.793.41

3.74.49.48.0

—4.7

18.8

1.66.87.98.7

5.29.11.08.4—

Town

3.0

5.68.0

0.91.82.06.6

4.02.09.1

2.05.73.21.3

5.62.01.01.3—

Rural

4.9

3.011.15.7

7.23.25.84.3

1.29.0—

4.44.34.99.3

2.66.16.22.3—

Total

3.1

0.85.47.9

3.12.32.64.1

0.52.2

15.8

1.02.12.97.3

1.22.72.93.85.6

City

8.1

1.915.331.0

7.85.97.69.9

—4.6

27.0

—6.18.79.5

4.18.7

12.611.55.9

Urbanfringe

2.7

0.46.88.0

2.12.62.53.7

—1.4

12.0

1.60.91.19.1

1.21.92.23.8—

Town

0.9

4.1

0.90.7

1.8

1.50.52.3

0.51.51.01.0

0.71.10.7—

Rural

1.1

0.91.71.3

3.61.11.3

2.6—

1.10.8

t3.5

0.62.4

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.•f No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 9.2.—Percentage of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents to police, by type ofincident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Physical attack or fight without a weapon

Total

27.8

12.151.255.1

22.828.726.431.6

16.626.567.0

22.327.431.531.7

eligibility28.927.328.328.024.8

City

30.4

13.365.874.3

20.631.826.436.9

—24.269.7

—19.640.929.3

27.542.448.933.023.1

Urbanfringe

.82

14.947.863.3

21.831.029.531.9

—23.861.7

22.330.726.332.7

29.633.020.828.5—

Town

31.8

11.249.967.2

28.232.234.531.6

15.933.174.3

29.330.73036.833.0

38.426.8340.629.5—

Rural

21.3

8.642.535.5

17.9231.7219.525.3

18.024.1—

17.425.921.537.4

18.421.421.221.6—

Total

30.7

18.844.055.842

26.431.725.737.6

17.630.568.0

24.228.130.541.3

30.024.734.832.135.5

City

34.5

113.360.769.7

34.725.627.844.2

—28.575.0

—21.630.643.0

38.439.247.232.133.5

Theft or larcenyUrbanfringe

28.9

17.444.161.2

20.839.822.336.7

—26.663.3

20.141.4234.532.5

29.521.935.331.6—

Town

36.1

13.344.361.6

31.134.636.741.0

23.837.664.4

32.335.731.247.1

40.829.536.537.2—

Rural

24.0

13.726.64.85

20.228.019.628.0

19.328.6—

20.326.224.242.1

21.215.527.723.8—

Total

37.8

30.547.351.7

37.036.430.346.6

23.440.161.6

29.140.037.846.9

37.333.637.939.241.6

City

40.9

31.643.8464.8

37.839.235.047.5

—36.664.5

—41.237.842.9

40.145.056.632.839.8

VandalismUrbanfringe

37.3

31.743.854.0

31.438.129.750.0

—38.061.3

27.345.733.339.2

37.642.422.335.4—

Town

43.6

38.544.855.8

45.735.830.061.7

26.147.863.7

35.741.442.165.3

40.238.140.649.6—

Rural

30.1

20.641.642.9

33.033.628.128.9

24.637.1—

24.726.039.851.1

32.017.735.837.1—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 9.3.—Number of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, andselected school characteristics: 1996-97

Rape or other type of sexual battery Physical attack or fight with a weapon Robbery

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

2,326

404731

1,192

333595661738

2551,232

840

430557636704

eligibility531589566250373

City

912

141281491

124155327307

—334545

—210341342

123167250166191

Urbanfringe

707

115265328

11229061

245

—473235

97223116111

24421713885—

Town

256

91164

36120

t100

6812860

66686260

66

62

Rural

451

14993

209

6131

27386

154297—

24756

11731

98205117

Total

4,695

1,1081,6261,960

627850

1,3131,904

3832,8041,508

773974

1,3201,628

9461,120

785959844

City

1,845

499665681

224456298868

—1,051

794

—156589

1,060

218308426528349

Urbanfringe

1,230

254379597

203146454427

—658512

61418424328

35936826

271—

Town

580

247334

369098

356

187273120

15826512136

2611003260—

Rural

1,039

355335349

165158463253

135821—

515136185203

108344301100—

Total

2,389

395760

1,235

468394582946

1011,1231,166

231366520

1,273

222473373607698

City

1,461

239467755

233220356652

—619810

—215424822

110226279456373

Urbanfringe

520

53242226

11685

123196

—194326

615759

344

867757

121—

Town

171

171

3636

98

687330

36683630

363630—

Rural

237

1035183

8252

103

237—

13326

78

26133

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not addto totals.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 9.4.—Number of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents to police, by type of incident,urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Physical attack or fight without a weapon

Total

21,600

5,8007,2008,600

3,4004,9005,9007,300

3,40013,300

4,900

5,4004,8005,6005,500

eligibility5,3004,7003,7004,5003,100

City

5,500

1,7002,0001,800

6001,2001,2002,400

—3,2002,100

—700

2,0002,500

700800

1,1001,3001,500

Urbanfringe

6,400

1,9001,7001,800

1,2001,01,4001,700

—3,3001,700

8001,9001,4001,200

1,8001,300

500900—

Town

6,200

1,2002,2002,800

1,2001,6001,7001,700

7004,5001,000

2,3001,4001,4001,0

1,8001,4001,100501,300—

Rural

4,500

1,901,3002,200

4001,02,2001,500

2,1002,200—

2,0800800800

8001,2001,100501,30090—

Total

06,400

9,0006,2008,600

4,0005,4005,8008,700

3,60002,200

5,000

5,9001,9001,4007,200

5,5001,300005005,0004,400

City

6,200

2,7001,9001,700

1,201,01,3002,900

—3,8002,200

—800

1,5003,700

7001,0001,100501,3002,100

Theft or larcenyUrbanfringe

6,400

2,7001,3001,700

1,2001,7001,4002,900

—6,5001,700

70000700008001,200

1,800900700

1,30090—

Town

7,100

2,6001,9002,600

2,0001,7005,8002,900

1,1005,200

900

2,500007001,6001,90

1,8001,0001,3002,200—

Rural

6,400

4,200800

2,600

5005,4002,2001,700

2,2003,400—

2,400800600900

900900

1,7001,300—

Total

29,300

0 4 , 0 01,6001,800

5,6001,8006,800

1 , 7 0 0

4,700004,50

4,500

7,0007,0001,6007,200

6,9005,8001,7006,2005,200

City

8,500

3,9001,3002,600

1,2001,7002,2001,700

—6,5001,900

—1,900008003,700

1,8001,2001,7001,3002,500

VandalismUrbanfringe

7,000

4,0001,3001,500

2,0001,7001,4002,600

—2,2001,700

1,0002,800008001,90

1,8001,0

6001,300—

Town

6,400

4,2002,0002,300

2,0001,8002,2001,700

1,2003,400

800

2,8001,9001,5001,900

1,8001,0001,7002,200—

Rural

6,400

2,4001,3002,600

8001,7002,2001,700

2,8003,400—

2,900800

1,5001,100

1,3001,0001,7001,600—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not addto totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 9.5.—Number of serious violent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selectedschool characteristics: 1996-97

Rape or other type of sexual battery Physical attack or fight with a weapon Robbery

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

4,200

7001,4002,100

5001,2001,2001,300

3002,0001,800

700800

1,5001,200

eligibility800

1,1001,000

600600

City

1,900

300600

1,100

200400600700

—600

1,300

—400800700

300400500400400

Urbanfringe

1,100

100600500

200500100400

—700500

100300300400

3004001,00200—

Town

300

400100

200

300

100100100

100100500100

100

1,00

Rural

800

300200400

100200500300

200600—

500100200

200400200

Total

11,000

1,6004,1005,300

1,1001,6004,3003,900

1,4005,7003,900

9002,4002,2005,400

1,4002,400005002,9002,700

City

5,400

9002,7001,800

600900

2,4001,600

—3,3002,100

—400

001003,900

300900

1,0002,300

900

Urbanfringe

1,100

300600

1,200

300500500700

—700

1,300

100600600700

4001,000

500—

Town

1,700

30000400

200400

1,300

1,000300400

200100

200

5001,00

100—

Rural

00800

500500800

200200

1,100400

3001,400

600100300800

200400400100—

Total

7,200

400003004,400

1,6001,3002,1002,200

2003,300703,900

300600

1,5004,800

7001,500

9002,302,000

City

00500

2001,9002,400

900300

1,6001,600

—1,9002,600

—300900

3,400

300700500

1,7001,200

Urbanfringe

00500

100300

1,200

200700400300

—300

1,300

100100300

1,100

300600100200—

Town

600

600

300

300

200300100

200300100

300100—

Rural

500

100100300

200300100

500—

200100

300

100200

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to thenearest 100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 9.6.—Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by type of incident,urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Physical attack or fight without a weapon

Total

187,900

21,50073,30093,100

29,10050,70045,60062,500

15,60087,90084,400

24,30035,60054,00072,600

eligibility40,00034,90033,30045,90028,800

City

62,100

2,90034,10025,200

8,8009,800

18,30025,200

—27,50034,200

—5,500

16,80038,100

6,4008,800

10,70022,90013,200

Urbanfringe

54,800

8,30019,10027,400

12,20022,700

8,20011,700

—18,40035,300

3,10035,60017,50018,500

16,10013,800

8,7009,200—

Town

46,300

7,40014,70024,300

5,00011,40010,90005,000

5,80027,60012,900

11,200005,50013,4009,800

12,9007,3007,200

10,100—

Rural

24,700

3,05,400

16,300

3,0006,8008,2001,700

8,20014,500

8,3003,9006,2006,200

4,5005,0006,8003,700—

Total

115,500

19,50005,40064,600

12,20023,30023,0005 , 0 0 0

9,900018,40054,200

21,40029,40025,90034,800

04,50026,10021,60003,30015,800

Theft or larceny

City

39,900

7,40012,30024,30

4,0001,4007,500

019,00

—13,50025,900

—1,600

13,4006,600

7,2007,4006,500

10,6008,200

Urbanfringe

46,300

6,4008,100

13,800

6,0007,4008,200

11,700

—7,900

18,300

3,400005,500

8,8008,500

1005,5006,2005,1003,300—

Town

25,700

6,4004,700

16,700

5,5004,2006,000

05,000

3,20014,500

8,400

8,1005,5003,0004,900

8,3003,8005,1003,300—

Rural

46,300

2,9003,400

16,300

1,2004,2008,3005,200

6,10010,000

8,70035,6001 ,009,800

3,9002,5004,0003,300—

Total

25,700

05,00003,40008,000

17,10004,20006,70045,500

12,30014,5032,200

18,7001,60017,500006,600

05,50002,50004,80010,1025,800

City

024,700

9,0004,700

14,300

1,2004,2006,700

10,900

—10,00016,700

—1,6003,400

06,600

3,6002,5004,8008,000

12,000

VandalismUrbanfringe

25,700

008,3004,0008,90

1,2003,9003,000

05,000

—10,00011,000

2,4008,0004,0008,500

7,1004,9004,8003,300—

Town

25,700

005,0003,4008,700

1,2004,2006,700

10,900

4,20010,000

4,200

7,5001,6003,4006,600

5,5002,5004,8003,300—

Rural

17,200

5,0003,4008,900

1,2004,2006,7005,000

6,90010,000

8,1001,6003,4004,000

3,2002,5004,8003,300—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to thenearest 100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 9.7.—Number of serious violent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by type of incident, urbanicity, andselected school characteristics: 1996-97

Rape or other type of sexual battery Physical attack or fight with a weapon Robbery

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

0.1

0.00.20.2

0.10.10.10.1

0.10.10.2

0.10.10.10.1

eligibility0.10.10.10.10.1

City

0.2

0.00.20.3

0.10.20.20.1

—0.10.3

—0.20.20.1

0.10.20.30.10.1

Urbanfringe

0.1

0.00.20.1

0.10.20.00.1

—0.10.1

0.00.10.10.1

0.10.20.10.1—

Town

0.10

0.200.1

0.100.1

t0.10

0.10.00.1

0.00.00.100.0

0.20

0.1

Rural

0.1

0.10.20.2

0.10.10.20.1

0.10.1—

0.10.00.20.0

0.10.20.1

Total

0.3

0.10.50.5

0.10.20.40.3

0.40.20.4

0.10.20.20.5

0.10.30.20.40.4

City

0.4

0.11.10.6

0.30.31.00.3

—0.40.5

—0.20.30.6

0.20.40.60.80.2

Urbanfringe

0.2

0.00.20.4

0.10.20.20.2

—0.10.3

0.00.10.20.2

0.10.40.100.2—

Town

0.2

0.10.5

0.100.00.10.5

1.20.00.2

0.00.50.10.0

0.20.10.100.0—

Rural

0.3

0.10.50.4

0.20.10.50.2

0.20.3—

0.20.10.21.1

0.10.20.20.1—

Total

0.2

0.00.30.4

0.20.10.20.2

0.10.10.4

0.00.10.10.4

0.10.20.10.20.3

City

0.4

0.00.80.7

0.40.10.60.3

—0.30.6

—0.10.30.5

0.20.30.30.60.3

Urbanfringe

0.1

0.00.10.3

0.10.30.10.1

—0.00.3

0.00.00.10.4

0.10.20.10.1—

Town

0.1

0.2

0.10.0

0.1

0.20.00.0

0.00.10.10.0

*0.00.20.0—

Rural

0.1

0.00.10.2

0.20.10.0

0.1—

0.00.0

0.4

0.00.1

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819 public school students. Values of 0.0 are less than 0.05.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 9.8.—Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by type of incident,urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Physical attack or fight without a weapon

Total

4.4

1.08.78.0

3.54.94.64.6

4.23.17.9

2.53.55.36.0

eligibility3.53.84.95.74.3

City

4.9

0.413.87.9

4.13.67.24.8

—3.67.5

—2.65.25.6

3.622.36.28.03.4

Urbanfringe

4.4

1.27.48.3

4.08.92.92.8

—2.38.9

1.63.65.46.3

3.625.35.74.7—

Town

4.6

1.56.48.2

2.34.04.76.7

6.73.67.6

3.24.16.36.1

4.72.84.14.6—

Rural

3.5

0.85.17.6

3.03.03.64.4

4.23.1—

2.33.3428.7

3.02.53.83.5—

Total

2.7

0.93.75.6

2.622.32.33.7

2.61.85.1

2.22.92.52.9

2.62.83.22.82.3

City

3.52

0.85.06.9

1.92.72.94.0

—1.85.7

—2.73.43.2

3.63.63.83.72.1

Theft or larcenyUrbanfringe

2.3

1.03.14.2

1.92.51.52.8

—1.924.6

1.72.42.71.9

2.02.43.42.3—

Town

2.9

0.93.45.7

2.61.92.63.33

3.72.34.9

2.33.71.43.0

3.03.12.92.2—

Rural

2.6

0.73.25.6

2.61.92.34.1

3.12.3—

2.43.12.14.1

2.62.22.72.4—

Total

2.3

1.62.83.4

2.01.71.93.3

3.31.93.0

2.01.91.83.4

1.71.92.22.53.8

City

2.6

1.33.84.5

2.12.11.73.5

—2.03.7

—1.62.33.2

1.82.32.52.83.1

VandalismUrbanfringe

1.8

1.61.52.4

1.51.51.12.7

—1.52.8

1.21.81.22.9

1.41.91.01.3—

Town

2.5

2.03.12.9

3.11.31.93.8

4.92.32.5

2.12.61.74.1

2.02.12.32.9—

Rural

2.4

1.33.14.2

1.21.93.03.3

3.62.1—

2.31.42.35.6

2.11.32.73.1—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819 public school students.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 10.1.—Number of nonfatal crimes against teachers and average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teachers at school, by type of crime andselected teacher characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998

Total crimes from 1994 to 1998 Average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teachers

Teacher characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementaryMiddle/junior highSenior high

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Urbanicity2

UrbanSuburbanRural

Total

1,755,300

630,800531,700592,900

514,4001,241,000

1,488,900130,100104,800

16,2001

999,300469,600213,700

Theft

1,086,900

434,000281,400371,500

238,100848,900

913,50082,10066,40011.8001

612,200308,700120,700

Violent

668,400

196,800250,300221,300

276,300392,100

575,40048,00038,400

4.4001

387,100160,90093,000

Seriousviolent

79,800

51,80015,40012,600

29,70050,100

67,00010,500

2.3001

48,30021,8009,800

Total

83

56127101

9878

856591501

1037155

Theft

51

396763

4553

524158371

634631

Violent

31

186038

5325

3324331 1

402424

Seriousviolent

4

542

63

45

11

533

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, at work site, or while working. For thefts, "while working" was not considered since thefts of teachers' property kept at schoolcan occur when teachers are not present. The data were aggregated from 1994 to 1998 due to the small number of teachers in each year's sample. On average, there were about 4.2 million teachersper year over the 5-year period for a total population size of 21,230,185 teachers. The average annual number of full-time-equivalent teachers is approximately 2.9 million. The population reportedhere includes part-time teachers as well as other instructional and support staff. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Total crime numbers are rounded to the nearest100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1994 to 1998.

Supplemental Tables

Table 11.1.—Percentage and number of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that they were physically attacked bya student during the past 12 months, by urbanicity and selected teacher and school characteristics: 1993-94 school year

Teachers threatened with injury by a student Teachers physically attacked by a studentPercent Number Percent Number

Urban SmallCentral fringe/ town/

Selected characteristics Total city large town rural

Urban SmallCentral fringe/ town/

Total city large town rural

Urban SmallCentral fringe/ town/

Total city large town rural

Urban SmallCentral fringe/ town/

Total city large town rural

Total 11.7 15.1 10.7 9.8 341,000 132,100 99,600 109,300 48,1 5.6 41,0 3.1 119,200 48,100 37,000 34,100

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Teacher levelElementarySecondary

ControlPublicPrivate

14.710.5

11.511.913.113.4

8.715.0

12.84.2

19.513.5

15.413.015.316.9

11.719.3

17.83.3

14.09.5

10.512.610.613.0

75,414.2

11.65.0

11.89.1

9.98.5

10.19.4

7.312.5

10.24.6

115,900 45,100 33,800 37,000225,100 87,000 65,800 72,400

294,300 103,900 88,400 102,00023,600 14,600 5,300 3,70015,800 10,200 3,400 2,200

7,300 3,300 2,500 1,400

133,600 56,300 35,900 41,400207,400 75,800 63,700 67,900

325,400 126,800 92,600 106,00015,600 5,300 7,000 3,300

3.94.2

4.13.95.25.2

4.93.2

4.42.3

5.85.4

5.74.26.46.6

6.54.3

6.41.9

3.64.1

3,94.34.35.0

4.63.2

4.22.9

2.73.3

3.12.42.73.6

3.82.2

3.22.1

008,80072,400

102,707,7001,3002,800

31,10043,800

110,7008,500

08,80034,600

37,9004,8002,2001,200

31,10017,000

45,1001,500

8,50025,700

32,8001,9001,3001,000

22,40012,200

32,6001,500

8,50025,700

32,0001,000

500500

22,00012,200

32,6001,500

NOTE: Population size is 2,940,000 teachers. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers are rounded to the nearest 100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Schools and Staffing Survey, 1993-94 (Teacher and School Questionnaires).

Supplemental Tables

Table 12.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon on school property at least 1 day in the past 30 days,by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 11.8 9.8 8.5

Gender

Male

Female

17.9

5.1

14.3

4.9

12.5

3.7

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th

10th

11th

12th

Ungraded or other

10.9

15.0

13.3

6.5

17.3

12.6

11.5

11.9

10.8

24.7

9.0

10.3

14.1

5.7

13.0

10.7

10.4

10.2

7.6

88.9

7.89.2

10.4

4.0

10.9

10.2

7.7

9.4

7.016.2

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 12.2.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at any time at least 1 day in the past 30 days, byselected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 22.1 20.0 18.3

GenderMaleFemale

34.39.2

31.18.3

27.77.0

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicAsian/Pacific IslanderOther, non-Hispanic

Grade9th10th11th12thUngraded or other

20.628.524.411.029.8

25.521.421.519.940.3

18.921.824.714.624.8

22.621.120.316.195.2

17.021.723.39.2

19.2

22.617.418.215.416.7

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 13.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed at school or on the way to and from schoolduring the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999

Student characteristics 19892

Feared attack or harm at school1

1995 1999

Feared attack or harm on the way to and from school1

19892 1995 11999

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Grade6th7th8th9th10th11th12th

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

ControlPublicPrivate

5.5 8.6 5.3 4.4 6.5 3.9

5.75.4

4.46.8

11.48.0

8.89.45.45.05.03.42.5

7.54.84.8

5.91.7

8.38.9

6.313.415.59.4

11.811.09.29.17.55.85.9

12.37.47.0

9.13.3

4.95.7

3.99.08.14.2

9.37.56.05.24.53.32.5

7.34.93.8

5.71.7

3.85.1

2.87.9

10.16.0

7.36.43.94.53.63.82.7

8.23.52.2

4.54.3

5.37.9

3.813.113.48.2

7.28.96.96.26.35.54.2

11.75.14.0

6.75.0

3.44.5

2.18.27.63.8

4.74.73.83.64.43.03.2

7.52.91.8

4.02.8

Includes students who reported that they sometimes or most of the time feared being victimized in this way.2Students ages 12 through 19.

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. "At school" means in theschool building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12 through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989,1995, and 1999.

Supplemental Tables

Table 14.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places in school during the previous 6months, by selected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999

Student characteristics 1989* 1995 1999

Total 5.1 8.7 4.6

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

6th

7th

8th

9th

10th

11th

12th

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

ControlPublicPrivate

5.15.1

4.56.86.56.3

6.97.74.76.04.33.43.3

6.94.15.1

5.41.5

8.88.5

7.112.1

12.9

11.1

11.6

11.8

8.89.57.86.94.1

11.7

7.97.0

9.32.2

4.64.6

3.86.76.25.4

5.96.15.55.34.72.52.4

5.84.73.0

5.01.6

*Students ages 12 through 19.

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. Places include the entranceinto the school, any hallways or stairs in the school, parts of the school cafeteria, any school restrooms, and other places inside the school building. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989,1995, and 1999.

Supplemental Tables

Table 15.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related words or who saw hate-related graffiti atschool during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1999

Student characteristics Hate-related words Hate-related graffiti

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

6th

7th

8th

9th

10th

11th

12th

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Control

Public

Private

13.2

12.3

14.3

12.6

16.5

12.1

15.5

13.0

15.7

16.0

13.2

11.8

10.5

11.7

14.0

13.3

12.2

13.8

8.1

36.3

33.838.9

36.4

37.6

35.6

32.2

30.334.935.639.238.937.035.6

37.0

37.3

32.7

38.0

20.7

NOTE: "At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population size is 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1999.

Supplemental Tables

Table 16.1.—Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at school during the previous 6 months,by selected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999

Student characteristics 1989* 1995 1999

Total 15.3 28.5 17.3

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Grade6th7th8th9th10th11th12th

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

ControlPublicPrivate

15.814.8

11.719.831.625.4

10.316.613.619.616.015.314.2

24.814.07.8

16.44.4

29.127.9

23.135.250.231.6

15.726.528.832.433.630.327.3

40.726.420.1

30.76.9

17.517.1

13.124.728.317.9

9.212.012.922.722.119.620.0

25.115.811.1

18.64.4

*Students ages 12 through 19.

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on anitem from earlier in the SCS questionnaire, before "at school" was defined for the respondent. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12 through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989,1995, and 1999.

Supplemental Tables

Table 17.1.—Percentage and number of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues* was a serious problem in their school,by urbanicity and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Percent NumberSchool characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School sizeLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunch eligibilityLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

16.0

8.418.436.9

13.218.413.618.3

9.515.437.6

10.317.317.021.7

13.115.619.016.017.5

City

18.6

11.723.847.3

22.518.712.221.2

10.015.437.4

5.515.217.521.8

15.722.928.514.017.6

Urban fringe

14.1

6.615.246.1

9.515.316.216.3

11.838.3

7.116.512.818.9

11.817.01.9

25.413.8

Town

15.7

6.218.537.9

13.820.115.013.7

8.016.337.2

13.821.213.016.4

17.415.423.19.3

14.4

Rural

15.7

9.116.628.0

8.818.511.921.1

12.019.634.7

9.415.326.233.1

9.011.421.017.823.8

Total

12,400

4,1002,6005,800

2003,1003,1004,300

1,9007,7002,800

2,5003,0003,0003,800

2,4002,7002,5002,6002,200

City

3,300

1,500700

1,200

700,00600

1,400

2002,1001,100

500900

1,900

400600600600

1,100

Urban fringe

2,700

800500

1,300

500,00800900

1,6001,000

3001,000

700700

800700

800300

Town

3,100

700800

1,600

6001,000

800700

4002,200

500

1,1001,000

500500

800800800400300

Rural

3,300

1,100500

1,700

200900900

1,200

1,4001,800

100

1,100500

1,000700

400600

1,000800500

NOTE: "At school" was not defined for the questionnaire respondent. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Because of rounding or missing data, detail may not add to totals. Numbers arerounded to the nearest 100.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 18.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days, by selected student characteristics:1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993

Anywhere

1995* 1997* 1993

On school property

1995* 1997*

Total 48.0 51.6 50.8 5.2 6.3 5.6

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

HispanicAsian/Pacific IslanderOther, non-Hispanic

Grade9th10th11th12th

50.145.9

49.942.550.826.443.6

40.544.049.756.4

53.249.9

54.142.054.729.654.7

45.649.553.756.45

53.347.8

54.036.953.923.053.2

44.247.253.257.3

6.24.2

4.66.96.83.09.1

5.24.75.25.5

7.25.3

5.67.69.73.77.2

7.55.95.76.2

7.23.6

4.85.68.22.38.2

5.94.66.05.9

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 19.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days, by selected student characteristics:1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993

Anywhere

1995* 1997* 1993

On school property

1995* 1997*

Total 17.7 25.3 26.2 5.6 8.8 7.0

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th10th

11th12th

20.6

14.6

17.3

18.6

19.4

8.825.3

13.2

16.5

18.422.0

28.4

22.0

24.5

28.6

27.8

12.8

28.5

20.9

25.5

27.626.2

30.2

21.4

25.0

28.2

28.6

11.0

32.4

23.6

25.0

29.326.6

7.83.3

5.07.37.53.78.9

4.46.56.55.1

11.9

5.5

7.112.3

12.9

7.713.1

8.79.88.68.0

9.04.6

5.89.1

10.4

2.59.5

8.16.47.95.7

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Supplemental Tables

Table 20.1.—Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to them on school property during thelast 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 24.0 32.1 31.7

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th

10th

11th

12th

28.5

19.1

24.1

17.5

34.1

14.7

29.2

21.8

23.7

27.5

23.0

38.8

24.8

31.7

28.5

40.7

26.5

33.4

31.1

35.0

32.8

29.1

37.4

24.7

31.0

25.4

41.1

25.2

35.2

31.4

33.4

33.2

29.0

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Supplemental Tables

STANDARD ERROR TABLES

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.1.—Standard errors for table 2.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to orfrom school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998

1992 1993 1994

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

198,370

144,430111,330

135,560121,170

164,19057,21045,58026,190

86,020133,300

75,950

41,07048,70055,07060,64078,94062,17052,490

Theft

153,120

107,63091,740

100,08099,660

127,99042,28035,36024,010

66,450104,970

58,570

28,83035,91036,22048,61065,88054,39041,320

Violent

100,850

79,88051,360

76,43055,740

83,03034,27025,710

9,3502

46,58067,15041,650

26,81029,60037,82031,44036,36025,27028,530

Seriousviolent1

40,700

34,51018,780

33,31020,810

30,63020,53011,9202

24,05026,63013,92062

12,2802

14,6702

17,4805,4802

14,7402

7,9702

13,1102

Total

145,100

114,44018,780

112,96097,400

135,35047,52037,35017,940

69,720109,610

62,430

31,82037,65017,48056,67056,01054,43041,750

Theft

120,580

82,46074,610

81,11076,030

101,09035,07027,33014,860

50,18084,20046,010

19,53028,21032,73045,48042,45043,17035,070

Violent

78,580

66,44049,550

65,96050,130

73,57027,00022,930

9,260

41,96057,61036,640

23,47022,34029,55028,84031,74028,48019,540

Seriousviolent1

40 ,70

26,23021,540

33,310018,690

88,49027,0009,0003,9302

18,99022,36015,660

9,52010,96055,07010,99014,09012,010

7,9202

Total

145,100

100,21087,190

10112,9608,690

116,16027,00038,50017,370

020,32053,01054,610

23,72032,50041,70045,41052,95049,76038,870

Theft

145,10

73,11067,350

024,91018,690

88,490027,00027,08013,690

43,64053,01044,040

15,97024,94031,93032,00040,63037,96032,060

Violent

78,580

57,22018,780

59,20043,440

61,21027,00024,6209,880

39,10053,01027,320

16,33018,62023,54028,67029,25027,91019,010

Seriousviolent1

32,520

24,82018,780

24,91018,690

23,33012,76013,900

5,5702

20,32021,3708,580

10,32023102

10,8202,190

21,6302,970

2,0802

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.1.—Standard errors for table 2.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to orfrom school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1995 1996 1997

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

137,010

96,80080,210

98,33078,500

111,78039,41035,40017,830

59,07094,13049,870

20,40030,29039,11043,83050,24047,65041,730

Theft

102,220

71,36061,890

70,63062,680

84,24028,68026,30015,500

44,26070,70038,530

11,90022,20029,71032,84038,41037,63033,600

Violent

73,970

54,55042,460

57,48038,910

60,17024,11021,1908,020

33,64051,59027,350

15,77018,68022,47025,53028,05025,18021,430

Seriousviolent1

26,320

20,68014,670

20,77014,570

18,89011,9709,8404,7702

16,41016,2409,390

8,4609,6500,0402

10,5409,5609,4905,8202

Total

135,320

95,13080,010

93,65081,630

108,9403,43037,61019,190

62,80051,59046,730

15,77029,74040,04040,76048,99048,75040,500

Theft

2073,970

68,17065,630

20,77065,020

83,2403,43026,33015,360

46,36019,08046,730

1 2 , 022,03028,880008,73037,63039,11034,290

Violent

71,460

068,17037,320

53,37040,680

57,53039,34010,98010,590

36,5505068,98021,450

08,46018,14024,83024,1002 , 7 2 024,99018,480

Seriousviolent1

27,750

21,93015,420

17,97017,580

19,01011,59010,980

5,7302

17,86019,080

7,7702

2,14032

8,50012,540

9,73011,070

9,5706,6202

Total

102,390

89,92039,470

85,9408,910

102,1304 3 033,33019,580

17,73086,96044,120

17,53031,70039,1904008,73038,41025,18044,580

Theft

93,670

64,16015,420

61,18063,220

75,95030,88024,68017,210

45,12063,68035,980

12,01023,14029,36031,200012,72037,86035,320

Violent

71,460

55,15039,470

020,30042,090

58,74010,46020,560

8,5802

35,48051,59022,560

12,14019,78023,21023,4002,72024,49023,710

Seriousviolent1

27,750

22,07015,420

20,30017,580

21,13010,4602

10,9804,0502

17,73019,080

5,8602

2,6802

7,2302

10,2608,730

12,72011,050

21002

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.1.—Standard errors for table 2.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to orfrom school, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1998

Student characteristics Total Theft ViolentSerious

violent1

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

149,930 103,930

102,78086,560

100,10089,430

115,07048,03037,92019,930

70,950

93,090

52,210

23,10032,41045,74040,49041,21050,13047,320

68,31064,680

65,87067,140

79,76034,22027,68015,470

50,520

65,960

35,890

15,76018,83030,43026,53032,13037,30037,070

85,310

63,240

45,950

62,380

46,960

66,74028,74022,38011,240

41,21053,27032,470

15,35024,11029,78026,99021,69028,09024,360

33,210

23,85020,230

25,55018,240

25,07012,79011,9603,7702

19,21018,38014,720

8,1502

9,9402

10,80013,3709,350

12,3308,7002

f No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.1Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.

Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.2.—Standard errors for table 2.2: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to orfrom school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998

1992 1993 1994

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

7.2

10.08.6

10.68.3

8.713.315.627.5

12.19.8

11.7

18.314.614.815.115.916.023.9

Theft

5.8

7.97.3

8.37.0

7.110.212.525.5

9.78.19.4

13.411.210.312.513.814.419.9

Violent

4.0

6.14.3

6.64.1

4.88.49.4

10.62

7.15.46.9

12.69.4

10.78.48.27.2

14.5

Seriousviolent1

1.7

2.81.6

3.01.6

1.95.24.52

t

3.82.22.42

6.02

4.82

5.23.2

3.42

2.32

7.02

Total

5.7

7.77.0

8.46.4

6.910.711.918.2

9.28.08.9

13.912.311.513.211.412.517.0

Theft

4.4

5.95.7

6.55.2

5.48.29.1

15.4

6.96.46.8

9.09.68.6

11.19.1

10.414.8

Violent

3.4

4.94.0

5.43.6

4.16.87.79.9

5.94.65.6

10.77.87.87.47.07.28.9

Seriousviolent1

1.4

2.01.8

2.31.6

1.64.33.14.32

2.81.92.5

4.53.93.03.03.33.23.72

Total

4.9

6.66.2

7.45.5

5.810.010.816.5

8.06.97.6

11.410.810.111.210.110.713.7

Theft

3.8

5.15.0

5.74.5

4.77.68.0

13.4

5.95.56.3

8.08.68.08.48.28.6

11.8

Violent

2.9

4.13.5

4.83.0

3.46.57.49.9

5.44.14.1

8.16.66.17.66.16.67.4

Seriousviolent1

1.3

1.91.5

2.11.3

1.33.24.35.72

2.91.71.3

5.32 2

2.93.42.52.92.92

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.2.—Standard errors for table 2.2: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to orfrom school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1995 1996 1997

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

4.6

6.35.7

7.15.0

5.68.89.7

15.4

7.46.57.3

10.99.9

10.310.99.3

10.112.6

Theft

3.6

4.94.6

5.54.1

4.46.77.5

13.6

5.85.15.8

6.67.58.28.67.48.3

10.6

Violent

2.7

3.93.2

4.62.7

3.35.76.17.3

4.53.94.2

8.76.46.46.95.65.87.1

Seriousviolent1

1.0

1.51.2

1.81.0

1.12.92.94.42

2.31.31.5

4.83.40.2

3.02.02.32.02

Total

4.6

6.25.6

7.05.1

5.59.19.7

16.4

7.76.17.3

12.39.9

10.210.89.5

10.011.5

Theft

3.6

4.74.7

5.44.2

4.47.67.1

13.5

5.94.86.3

9.97.67.68.47.68.3

10.0

Violent

2.6

3.92.8

4.32.7

3.14.96.69.5

4.83.63.6

7.36.36.76.85.75.55.7

Seriousviolent1

1.0

1.61.2

1.51.3

1.12.93.55.32

2.41.31.32

3.82

3.03.52.92.42.22 2

Total

4.3

6.05.4

6.65.0

5.39.08.5

15.7

7.36.07.1

12.210.710.410.79.29.3

10.9

Theft

3.3

4.44.4

4.94.0

4.17.16.5

13.9

5.64.55.9

8.68.18.18.56.67.79.0

Violent

2.6

3.83.0

4.32.8

3.25.55.47.22

4.53.73.8

2.77.06.56.56.35.26.3

Seriousviolent1

1.0

1.61.2

1.71.2

1.22.52

3.03.52

2.31.41.02

2.72

2.72

3.02.52.82.42.52

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.2.—Standard errors for table 2.2: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring at school or on the way to orfrom school per 1,000 students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1998

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

4.8

6.45.7

6.15.9

5.69.79.0

15.4

8.36.07.0

16.813.311.410.79.38.79.2

Theft

3.3

4.44.0

4.24.1

3.96.95.8

12.3

5.74.25.1

10.69.07.87.27.25.96.9

Violent

3.1

4.33.6

3.84.0

3.76.46.59.0

5.83.94.4

13.010.08.07.75.75.95.6

Seriousviolent1

1.7

2.51.9

1.92.4

1.94.34.45.52

3.62.12.2

8.52

5.22

5.15.23.72

3.33.12

f No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.1Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.

Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school. Population sizes are 23,740,295 students ages 12 through 18 in 1992; 24,557,779 in 1993;25,326,989 in 1994; 25,715,220 in 1995; 26,151,364 in 1996; 26,548,142 in 1997; and 26,806,268 in 1998.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.3.—Standard errors for table 2.3: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type ofcrime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998

1992 1993 1994

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

193,820

140,430109,740

106,380143,320

154,56058,55052,58028,790

99,540126,290

61,700

52,27060,76067,81061,48059,91051,80040,540

Theft

123,910

92,75068,810

73,97088,270

101,04038,95032,42018,600

63,68083,39039,890

35,52036,00040,81038,00040,44038,42031,050

Violent

127,290

90,88075,630

66,14098,850

100,51039,64038,21020,730

67,78082,26042,770

34,87045,12049,53044,24039,93031,08023,550

Seriousviolent1

78,020

56,45047,110

41,11061,410

57,77029,57026,40015,2002

42,60050,71027,800

21,10032,94030,10027,46021,85018,67013,9002

Total

152,470

109,14087,720

66,140114,950

119,49052,30040,17018,350

81,30091,66055,390

4,59046,81050,53047,29049,78040,15029,510

Theft

98,100

71,19056,990

55,26072,680

76,56035,17020,45014,490

51,86060,88037,0

26,24032,39032,07018,86031,82029,13021,190

Violent

89,860

71,48058,420

51,41077,330

7,2401034,72020,45010,470

55,32059,55036,820

21,73032,94035,460018,86034,75024,82018,850

Seriousviolent1

64,490

58,52031,880

66,14050,810

, 7 2 035,17020,450

7,8202

32,490091,66021,930

19,65022,50028,0028,90023,21017,41011,230

Total

134,190

43,2607,110

6,9705072,680

6079,2304 1 038,21016,820

67,51085,11045,560

24,59045,12038,36028,900018,74042031,030,850

Theft

89,860

58,52050,640

45,64061,870

65,72026,87020,45011,280

41,61052,770018,360

24,59022,72023,33028,90027,11017,41021,610

Violent

89,860

65,98050,640

26,9707,000

69,99022,69026,98011,790

47,20036,75018,360

24,59026,15028,00018,86018,74017,41020,040

Seriousviolent1

56,760

43,26031,880

26,97047,000

41,25022,69020,4508,050

32,49036,75018,360

17,66018,36017,85018,86018,74017,41012,770

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.3.—Standard errors for table 2.3: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type ofcrime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1995 1996 1997

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

126,520

90,39073,320

64,90097,480

98,39042,54034,08018,120

65,54079,92043,750

32,90038,31041,52037,45041,26039,04030,540

Theft

83,180

58,79050,240

44,65063,580

66,24028,39020,62013,310

42,83054,45029,190

22,02024,18030,55025,04027,39026,49020,300

Violent

81,020

59,62046,360

41,16063,840

62,30028,61025,18011,470

43,86050,60029,400

22,40027,260941,52025,34027,94025,95021,010

Seriousviolent1

46,650

35,46026,450

23,23037,930

35,38016,69016,430

7,7302

26,81029,81016,110

13,71016,59015,53014,51027,94016,52010,030

Total

132,260

97,99072,590

68,640101,250

102,43045,07016,43018,770

66,05084,28047,740

017,18039,79042,27037,29042,13038,24034,190

Theft

89,160

66,50049,790

48,92067,210

69,44031,54024,94014,740

43,64058,03018,610

17,18039,79027,29027,08029,45029,10026,620

Violent

94,300

03,69046,000

41,67001,250

35,38029,93024,94010,740

26,81061,16034,360

22,10026,9002 ,27023,02027,06016,52018,260

Seriousviolent1

52,210

35,46055,860

26,60044,090

38,09022,68017,070

8,3402

3 , 6 4 032,32033,370

17,93022,61018,57014,30016,98014,780

9,110

Total

147,650

103,69084,290

72,930113,410

113,86028,610018,38015,370

75,05032,91048,430

26,35043,99016,140028,01027,94025,95040,430

Theft

94,300

67,78054,470

6023,23071,320

73,23031,54027,17011,100

48,91061,160018,610

18,74022,61028,59028,01035,61028,11018,260

Violent

94,300

66,72055,860

45,67075,180

73,840019,97028,85026,270

49,82059,22033,370

10,17033,47026,17029,29016,98030,99026,620

Seriousviolent1

54,410

39,02033,330

27,08044,090

42,29019,97018,380

6,2702

33,06032,91018,610

10,17022,61016,14016,97016,98017,86016,740

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.3.—Standard errors for table 2.3: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school, by type ofcrime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1998

Student characteristics Total Theft ViolentSerious

violent1

Total 143,160 89,240 92,110 53,370

GenderMale 100,920 63,870 65,420 41,450Female 79,870 50,530 52,580 27,620

Age12-14 65,420 45,880 39,010 22,65015-18 112,950 67,820 76,230 45,060

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-Hispanic 109,800 69,270 71,000 39,070Black, non-Hispanic 43,440 28,950 28,330 19,970Hispanic 37,640 21,680 27,950 18,790Other, non-Hispanic 19,840 15,540 11,000 6,9802

UrbanicityUrban 71,190 43,110 49,070 31,340Suburban 93,720 59,630 60,740 35,000Rural 39,100 28,060 23,560 12,3102

Household incomeLess than $7,500 23,220 13,280 17,740 11,420$7,500-14,999 40,430 25,540 27,870 14,030$15,000-24,999 42,470 27,260 28,770 19,650$25,000-34,999 41,160 25,870 28,470 20,100$35,000-49,999 44,300 32,010 26,200 17,440$50,000-74,999 39,790 24,150 28,370 15,810$75,000 or more 38,060 26,860 23,470 13,550

Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.

Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.4.—Standard errors for table 2.4: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998

1992 1993 1994

Student characteristics

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Age12-14

15-18

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Household income

Less than $7,500

$7,500-14,999

$15,000-24,999

$25,000-34,999

$35,000-49,999

$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

7.1

9.88.5

8.89.5

8.313.5

17.6

29.7

13.5

9.49.8

22.1

17.5

17.5

15.2

12.7

13.819.6

Theft

4.8

7.05.6

6.46.3

5.89.5

11.6

20.4

9.46.66.6

16.2

11.2

11.4

10.1

9.010.615.6

Violent

4.9

6.86.1

5.87.0

5.79.6

13.4

22.5

9.96.57.0

15.9

13.7

13.6

11.5

8.98.8

12.2

Serious

violent1

3.2

4.44.0

3.74.5

3.47.39.6

16.92

6.54.24.7

10.1

10.3

8.77.45.05.47.42

Total

5.4

7.46.5

6.57.3

6.211.5

12.6

18.5

10.3

6.98.0

17.5

14.6

12.3

11.4

10.4

9.812.8

Theft

3.7

5.24.5

4.65.0

4.38.38.9

15.0

7.24.95.6

11.8

10.8

8.48.27.07.39.6

Violent

3.7

5.24.6

4.35.3

4.48.29.0

11.1

7.64.85.6

13.6

10.2

9.28.07.66.38.6

Serious

violent1

2.5

3.73.0

2.93.6

2.76.67.48.42

5.53.23.4

9.17.86.45.65.34.35.3

Total

4.5

6.35.5

5.46.2

5.39.5

10.7

16.1

8.56.16.4

15.4

11.9

9.410.4

8.49.2

11.4

Theft

3.0

4.13.8

3.74.1

3.66.47.3

11.2

5.64.14.6

10.5

7.96.07.15.76.68.3

Violent

3.2

4.63.8

3.74.6

3.87.08.0

11.7

6.34.54.3

11.7

9.07.17.66.06.47.8

Serious

violent1

2.1

3.22.5

2.33.2

2.35.56.28.2

4.52.92.8

8.76.54.75.24.04.25.1

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.4.—Standard errors for table 2.4: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1995 1996 1997

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Age12-1415-18

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

Household incomeLess than $7,500$7,500-14,999$15,000-24,999$25,000-34,999$35,000-49,999$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

4.3

6.05.3

5.16.0

5.19.49.4

15.6

8.15.76.5

16.212.010.89.67.98.69.8

Theft

3.0

4.13.8

3.64.2

3.66.66.0

11.8

5.64.14.5

11.78.18.46.75.56.16.8

Violent

2.9

4.23.5

3.44.2

3.46.77.2

10.3

5.83.84.5

11.99.07.06.85.66.07.0

Seriousviolent1

1.8

2.62.1

2.02.6

2.04.04.87.1 2

3.72.32.6

7.65.74.54.03.53.93.5

Total

4.5

6.35.2

5.46.1

5.210.29.3

16.1

8.05.77.4

17.312.710.610.08.48.19.9

Theft

3.2

4.63.7

4.04.3

3.77.26.7

13.0

5.64.15.6

12.29.17.37.66.16.48.2

Violent

2.9

4.33.4

3.44.2

3.57.16.39.7

5.73.84.8

12.99.07.86.55.674,95.6

Seriousviolent1

1.9

2.82.3

2.22.8

2.15.54.77.62

4.12.43.0

10.77.05.14.23.13.42.9

Total

4.7

6.45.8

5.66.4

5.09.19.91.1

8.56.07.6

17.414.010.711.19.68.8

10.1

Theft

3.2

4.53.9

4.04.4

3.97.57.09.2

6.04.35.2

13.08.87.97.77.45.97.3

Violent

3.2

4.54.0

3.74.6

3.97.27.42.5

6.14.15.5

12.011.37.38.06.06.47.0

Seriousviolent1

2.0

2.72.5

2.32.8

2.34.74.95.32

4.22.43.1

7.38.04.64.83.73.84.5

NOTE: See footnotes at end of table.

Standard Error Tables

Table S2.4.—Standard errors for table 2.4: Number of nonfatal crimes against students ages 12 through 18 occurring away from school per 1,000students, by type of crime and selected student characteristics: 1992 to 1998—Continued

1998

Student characteristics

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Age12-14

15-18

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Household income

Less than $7,500

$7,500-14,999

$15,000-24,999

$25,000-34,999

$35,000-49,999

$50,000-74,999$75,000 or more

Total

4.8

6.45.7

6.15.9

5.69.79.0

15.4

8.36.07.0

16.8

13.3

11.4

10.7

9.38.79.2

Theft

3.3

4.44.0

4.24.1

3.96.95.8

12.3

5.74.25.1

10.6

9.07.87.27.25.96.9

Violent

3.1

4.33.6

3.84.0

3.76.46.59.0

5.83.94.4

13.0

10.0

8.07.75.75.95.6

Serious

violent1

1.7

2.51.9

1.92.4

1.94.34.45.52

3.62.12.22

8.55.25.15.23.73.33.1

1Serious violent crimes are also included in violent crimes.

Estimate based on fewer than 10 cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. Population sizes are 23,740,295 students ages 12 through 18 in 1992; 24,557,779 in 1993; 25,326,989 in 1994; 25,715,220 in 1995; 26,151,364 in 1996; 26,548,142 in 1997; and 26,806,268 in1998.SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1992 to 1998.Standard Error Tables

Table S3.1.—Standard errors for table 3.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported criminal victimization at school during theprevious 6 months, by type of victimization and selected student characteristics: 1995 and 1999

1995 1999

Student characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Grade6th7th8th9th10th11th12th

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

ControlPublicPrivate

Total1

0.35

0.460.47

0.371.040.901.54

0.970.810.780.880.760.740.74

0.640.490.79

0.380.90

Theft

0.29

0.380.41

0.320.850.781.40

0.660.710.720.770.720.660.67

0.510.4900.66

0.320.74

Violent2

0.21

0.270.25

0.230.610.430.87

0.730.540.440.2100.360.7400.41

0.6400.4300.31

0.220.45

Serious violent3

0.09

0.140.410

0.090.310.3800.34

0.420.240.230.210.170.160.21

0.240.120.310

0.100.11

Total1

0.35

0.460.46

0.440.850.771.28

1.240.810.840.790.820.880.81

0.690.430.96

0.370.80

Theft

0.32

0.410.43

0.430.770.610.98

0.970.730.810.710.730.670.71

0.590.360.95

0.340.78

Violent2

0.18

0.260.22

0.220.550.380.81

0.760.430.440.470.390.580.31

0.380.260.50

0.200.16

Serious violent3

0.09

0.120.12

0.090.330.22

0.400.270.220.180.230.140.15

0.190.110.18

0.10

NOTE: "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1995 and 1999.

Standard Error Tables

Table S4.1.—Standard errors for table 4.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported being threatened or injured with a weaponon school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 0.44 0.52 0.45

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th

10th

11th

12th

0.64

0.40

0.58

0.95

0.83

0.86

1.66

0.920.590.640.62

0.57

0.68

2.24

1.98

2.45

4.55

2.81

0.96

1.03

0.64

0.57

0.71

0.32

1.36

1.69

2.04

2.73

1.55

1.02

1.14

0.70

0.80

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S5.1.—Standard errors for table 5.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having been in a physical fight in the last12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993

Anywhere

1995* 1997* 1993

On school property

1995* 1997*

Total 0.99 1.14 1.01 0.59 0.79 0.64

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th10th

11th12th

1.05

1.19

1.13

1.82

1.58

3.15

2.94

1.54

1.45

1.521.56

1.09

1.49

1.06

1.99

2.69

4.25

5.19

2.22

1.49

1.481.71

1.07

1.26

1.29

1.92

1.68

2.01

3.39

1.98

1.491

1.721.36

0.71

0.73

0.68

1.39

1.75

2.10

2.77

1.55

1.07

1.270.66

0.90

1.03

0.62

1.25

1.68

4.37

5.14

1.79

1.57

1.000.73

1.04

0.78

0.84

1.20

1.50

1.78

2.05

1.29

1.67

0.870.73

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S6.1.—Standard errors for table 6.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being bullied at school during the previous 6months, by gender and selected student characteristics: 1999

Student characteristics Total Male Female

Total

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

6th

7th

8th

9th

10th

11th

12th

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Control

Public

Private

0.27

0.320.740.690.77

1.27

0.76

0.60

0.61

0.45

0.45

0.38

0.520.350.69

0.280.57

0.38

0.45

1.08

0.96

1.21

1.73

1.21

0.83

0.88

0.47

0.65

0.43

0.79

0.48

1.00

0.400.92

0.38

0.500.840.820.98

1.51

1.05

0.96

0.94

0.78

0.68

0.61

0.70

0.51

1.11

0.420.69

NOTE: "At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population size is 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1999.

Standard Error Tables

Table S7.1.—Standard errors for table 7.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported having their property stolen or deliberatelydamaged on school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 0.90 1.00 1.32

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicAsian/Pacific IslanderOther, non-Hispanic

Grade9th10th11th12th

0.990.93

1.121.022.162.822.65

1.291.431.201.29

1.461.01

1.132.041.785.284.30

2.111.681.250.87

1.301.91

1.911.561.661.842.35

1.341.792.501.85

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S8.1.—Standard errors for table 8.1: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness ofthe incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Any incidents Serious violent incidentsLess serious violent or nonviolent incidents

and no serious violent incidents

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

2.09

3.212.292.38

4.383.794.523.50

4.872.192.26

3.673.843.653.19

eligibility3.334.255.014.064.67

City

3.74

5.342.803.02

10.377.586.955.72

—4.052.86

—7.566.784.75

8.8410.27

8.627.836.73

Urbanfringe

3.16

4.924.475.07

7.208.988.146.88

—3.533.66

8.086.217.517.04

6.148.63

12.359.39—

Town

3.84

6.124.74.16

8.322.27.686.88

10.093.688.23

6.187.097.968.46

7.037.729.649.00—

Rural

462.1

6.247.174.86

11.777.47.393.726

5.995.21—

5.4010.41

9.1610.22

9.206.997.808.83—

Total

0.77

1.071.873.37

37111.632.211.39

1.421.162.39

1.342.091.5814.6

3.34.272.321.381.73

City

1.431

2.414.123.37

2.474.964.933.71

—2.604.26

—5.334.422.51

3.305.608.944.961.74

Urbanfringe

1.431

1.705.045.74

2.404.813.573.53

—2.234.30

3.003.303.004.68

2.723.891.84.95—

Town

3.23

5.52.623.30

1.492.003.52.69

5.600.835.65

1.265.142.172.62

2.444.461.801.51—

Rural

1.46

2.184.952.64

4.452.273.572.64

1.233.18—

2.202.884.125.36

2.734.473.331.60—

Total

2.14

3.192.762.98

4.663.924.053.72

4.442.473.19

3.473.623.583.89

3.234.270.74.474.75

City

4.05

5.523.853.87

10.037.446.216.86

—4.415.12

—8.276.324.92

8.419.82

10.737.336.54

Urbanfringe

3.23

4.655.406.04

7.078.897.446.47

—3.785.01

8.225.927.497.81

5.908.97

11.859.72—

Town

3.74

5.994.795.20

8.377.786.907.18

9.223.608.95

6.146.778.598.79

6.567.239.459.29—

Rural

4.13

6.086.995.20

11.617.106.757.79

5.935.33—

5.069.638.95

10.59

8.886.487.879.03—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes includephysical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported topolice. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 publicschools.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S8.2.—Standard errors for table 8.2: Number of public schools that reported one or more criminal incidents to police, by seriousness of theincident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

1,680

1,530340420

850770

1,2001,010

1,0801,170

270

940830820880

eligibility730910730990780

City

720

70010090

310410420530

—570200

—380390470

240280340430480

Any incidentsUrbanfringe

720

610190150

480390500510

—550140

360500470340

520510320430—

Town

790

700220240

450480500460

550630140

530400360390

390460350570—

Rural

910

740250330

330420630490

730490—

670370820340

400400t730510—

Total

590

520260310

150260500310

290570160

310370280270

260360340240220

Serious violent incidents

City

360

30013080

70170210240

—35090

—190210190

8013025018090

Urbanfringe

340

21010100

120160420180

—320120

110210160190

180140130150—

Town

280

40120140

60100230150

26012070

1002409070

102306070

Rural

310

260120100

90110290150

140290—

26070

160110

11025026070

Total

1,710

1,510410510

870800

1,07010460

9801,290

300

920770790930

240840710970740

and no serious violent incidents

City

780

730120100

310380390550

—600220

—350350500

240270260380490

Urbanfringe

650

590190170

480370440480

—550150

360440470330

500500310390—

Town

760

680230270

450450410450

490600150

530340360390

390380350570—

Rural

880

700230350

330410570490

720500—

620350390350

400370460500—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes includephysical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported topolice. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000public schools. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S8.3.—Standard errors for table 8.3: Number of criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by seriousness of theincident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Any incidents Serious violent incidents Less serious violent or nonviolent incidents

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

27,560

10,89015,62014,920

12,49012,04015,18012,200

7,85016,70017,840

8,58010,23014,08021,850

eligibility9,860

11,63011,43016,07010,620

City

17,190

2,86014,8105,560

3,8303,850

12,6007,490

—13,5206,700

—3,2006,120

16,420

3,3603,305,130

14,0405,010

Urbanfringe

16,040

8,9908,3509,420

9,63011,7204,3107,050

—6,580

14,760

3,3306,570

10,17010,920

6,0409,2408,6406,320—

Town

9,220

5,8404,4206,710

3,8704,104,4808,870

5,3106,9005,660

4,3006,2105,9704,830

4,9304,6503,2704,710—

Rural

8,850

3,4602,9806,710

2,9403,9904,4804,320

4,8406,90—

6,3402,7003,3404,270

4,8903,4204,2803,190—

Total

3,290

7804,4201,820

6304,0302,5208,420

1,3202,7601,230

4401,400

12021,850

5804,650

7502,4601,340

City

2,630

5902,450

750

550030

2,520,320

—2,460

780

—570600

4,830

350590270

4,710500

Urbanfringe

680

210420750

220840420390

—40910

110300340850

360830130350—

Town

8,940

230140

6,710

2,900110480

7,490

1,300410230

1006,570

340920

2402403080

Rural

730

460,420560

10330670220

320860—

400100300960

18030270760

Total

09,220

902,86013,79006,710

02,90003,84013,35012,060

7,15006,29017,280

8,4809,660

105,88010,360

9,780404,65011,180103,19010,110

City

08,940

2,680104,3906,320

3,6103,560

205,1108,420

—11,3106,360

—5,5905,870

14,130

3,2003,304,900

103,1904,740

Urbanfringe

15,680

8,9908,2108,800

9,61011,0904,1906,960

—6 , 0

14,350

3,3306,400

803,14010,360

5,9708,5108,6404,710—

Town

8,940

5,8304,3906,320

3,8604,0304,4208,420

4,3506 , 05,640

4,2805,5905,8804,820

4,8904,5603,1804,710—

Rural

8,530

3,4402,8906,400

2,9003,8405,1104,270

4,7006,050—

6,2402,6803,1403,920

3,8903,4004,1803,190—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes includephysical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported topolice. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Standard errors are rounded tothe nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S8.4.—Standard errors for table 8.4: Number of criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, by seriousness of theincident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

0.67

0.491.841.33

1.411.221.460.94

1.890.611.68

0.880.901.291.83

eligibility0.801.341.761.951.48

City

1.42

0.435.941.75

1.691.395.321.28

1.771.61

1.551.612.64

1.681.692.724.781.38

Any incidentsUrbanfringe

1.27

1.313.252.94

2.954.751401.603

0.833.56

1.491.373.123.85

1.073.505.753.20—

Town

0.96

1.222.002.34

1.691.291.693.29

6.190.96

1.192.502.632.40

1.681.852.241.64—

Rural

1.25

0.902.762.99

2.711.591.6923.14

2.361.353.82

1.711.943.15.68

2.641.762.382.67—

Total

0.08

0.040.290.16

0.080.100.250.160

0.350.8100.12

0.050.130.090.25

0.051.2710.110.310.21

Serious violent incidents

City

1.421

0.090.990.22

0.260.190.2910.12

0.320.17

0.170.190.39

0.170.290.380.860.12

Urbanfringe

0.08

0.030.160.26

0.070.330.140.160

0.050.23

0.060.060.170.29

0.070.320.100.18—

Town

0.13

0.050.060.43

0.140.041.20.16

1.520.040.13

0.030.490.151.6

0.090.090.170.04—

Rural

0.10

01.3210.310.27

0.180.140.290.16

0.160.14

0.110.080.190.77

0.130.180.160.07—

Less

Total

0.63

0.491.621.27

1.381.161.270.93

1.730.551.62

0.860.871.251.65

0.801.271.7621.711.38

serious viole

City

1.24

0.405.011.69

1.591.314.371.26

1.481.54

1.521.542.29

1.611.572.644.001.31

olent or nonvi

Urbanfringe

1.24

1.323.192.75

2.954.501.371.60

0.813.46

1.491.353.073.66

1.63.225.763.10—

violent inc

Town

0.93

1.21

1.98

2.18

1.69

1.27

1.68

3.12

5.05

0.96

3.21

1.19

2.25

2.61

2.40

1.66

1.83

2.18

1.65

dents

Rural

1.20

0.90

2.70

2.88

2.67

1.55

2.26

3.09

2.29

1.30

1.69

1.94

2.00

5.22

2.63

1.76

2.33

2.67

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include murder, rape or other type of sexual battery, suicide, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or robbery. Less serious violent or nonviolent crimes include

physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft/larceny, and vandalism. Any incidents refer to any of the crimes listed. Not included are any crimes not listed here and any crimes not reported to

police. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819

public school students.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S9.1.—Standard errors for table 9.1: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police,by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Rape or other type of sexual battery Physical attack or fight with a weapon Robbery

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

0.48

0.481.231.27

0.610.951.040.80

0.640.641.72

0.791.180.721.00

eligibility0.801.031.660.400.92

City

0.97

1.132.152.97

1.501.433.671.12

—1.242.75

—4.041.690.85

1.472.277.421.351.01

Urbanfringe

0.99

0.912.943.73

1.264.231.271.89

—1.2412.70

1.941.691.093.42

1.612.344.651.54—

Town

0.55

1.530.97

0.864.231

1.39

1.470.563.23

0.601.482.7402.09

0.51

1.37

Rural

0.89

1.262.371.67

1.990.622.081.48

0.941.74—

1.400.812.441.43

1.822.771.89

Total

0.47

0.803.4014.31

0.971.281.361.18

0.8601.551.99

0.901.241.551.28

1.161.301.681.261.39

City

1.66

1.993.402.771

2.274.682.003.17

—1.4803.24

—1.592.812.76

2.595.057.433.811.26

Urbanfringe

1.22

1.423.404.31

1.792.023.643.15

—1.553.93

1.672.822.811.47

1.802.901.6514.75—

Town

0.87

2.322.11

0.860.61.132.70

3.030.644.38

1.042.241.01.28

2.281.100.981.36—

Rural

1.220

1.714.043.6

3.631.632.712.21

0.822.45—

1.672.603.102.67

1.883.272.931.60—

Total

0.480

0.410.930.99

0.580.630.830.79

0.370.531.77

0.520.810.781.13

0.510.721.050.971.22

City

1.31

1.343.173.60

2.011.693.042.33

—1.483.36

—3.512.741.47

1.532.5951.3713.571.39

Urbanfringe

0.69

0.422.572.66

1.081.501.941.61

—0.623.31

1.670.660.802.67

1.251.111.652.05—

Town

0.45

2.11

0.860.74

1.37

1.470.372.29

0.471.480.971.06

0.721.110.69—

Rural

0.58

0.871.210.97

2.111.061.30

1.34—

0.910.82

2.76

0.631.92

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S9.2.—Standard errors for table 9.2: Percentage of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminalincidents to police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Physical attack or fight without a weapon

Total

1.14

1.692.342.94

2.262.672.552.99

2.851.442.97

2.403.032.883.13

eligibility2.472.903.453.432.99

City

2.41

3.123.414.00

4.596.526.014.87

—3.054.75

—4.906.663.46

5.797.639.387.34.51

Urbanfringe

2.60

3.507.076.10

4.627.446.516.20

—3.016.01

7.005.735.667.54

4.077.507.776.74—

Town

2.32

3.464.695.34

5.395.906.075.92

4.593.048.88

4.065.656.718.41

5.285.257.846.43—

Rural

2.662

3.426.574.49

7.054.294.395.66

4.103.053—

3.727.795.45

10.07

6.025.865.026.57—

Total

1.54

3.42.463.11

3.313.636.0163.02

3.111.833.24

2.8334.93.283.467

2 42.954.770.63.90

City

2.66

3.514.084.44

8.485.165.305.08

—3.233.78

—4.845.424.37

5.28.449.716.445.53

Theft or larcenyUrbanfringe

2.41

3.375.326.23

4.728.526.26.76

—3.085.59

5.504.996.807 3

4.325.8

10.227.40—

Town

3.45

5.245.325.55

7.147.236.236.58

7.563.919.17

5.623.06.979.33

6.226.077.498.62—

Rural

3.533

4.205.625.07

69.16.7453.57.23

4.594.05—

4.197.736.93

11.43

5.993.866.817.31—

Total

1.65

2.272.612.69

3.563.153.583.49

3.921.693.28

3.292.973.463.34

3.589.5887.83.573.88

City

3.17

4.255.03.60

9.355.746.634.92

—3.755.08

—7.005.794.36

8.409.589.505.735.83

VandalismUrbanfringe

2.89

4.275.006.12

5.768.255.806.89

—3.635.49

6.705.556.067.25

5.848.137.86

10.60—

Town

3.53

5.524.835.87

9.156.475.277.00

8.193.498.84

5.596.938.289.31

7.227.078.359.11—

Rural

3.72

5.027.075.40

11.566.906.346.84

5.244.82—

4.4710.26

8.0810.57

8.964.887.288.26—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S9.3.—Standard errors for table 9.3: Number of public schools that reported one or more incidents of serious violent crime to police, by typeof incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Rape or other type of sexual battery Physical attack or fight with a weapon Robbery

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

371.5

229.4169.1197.5

88.2155.3231.3176.7

129.2317.8119.7

188.2215.8125.8169.5

eligibility147.7176.4214.7

64.7104.3

City

175.0

21.566.071.2

40.447.5

166.561.6

—165.5

70.6

—143.3

73.166.6

37.450.7

163.848.954.3

Urbanfringe

186.3

17.3104.5106.9

66.9137.3

11.0102.4

—170.0

72.9

70.5107.1

56.6133.7

109.389.6

11648.2—

Town

186.3

67.085.7

5.2.16

74.6

10.275.642.0

46.610.244.08.9

46.6

t44.0

Rural

187.1

24.871.9

102.4

42.94.3

165.71.8

108.6158.8

164.639.690.94.3

764.8153.290.9

Total

365.1

383.0170.4235.3

136.2210.1304.2281.8

174.1377.7137.9

211.5207.3265.6208.0

198.7232.4219.6213.3174.3

City

285.3

245.198.466.5

36.25371.6

78.1210.3

—268.9

85.6

—47.0

198.1179.0

64.8124.5184.9139.5

67.3

Urbanfringe

229.4

178.4123.6119.6

36.2563.9

181.5158.2

—219.3105.7

11.0176.9147.399.7

122.9108.1

4.1151.3

Town

170.7

100.4116.4

5.267.055.7

174

139.790.057.7

80.699.373.05.2

97.656.64.68.9

Rural

252.0

204.4121.7102.9

73.878.2

215.4129.0

94.8223.6

198.479.1

117.293.9

75.8184.0135.3

70.6—

Total

306.5

197.7128.7151.7

80.7105.1185.6174.4

74.9261.8122.3

125.8122.7135.5180.8

95.8123.7135.9151.2150.5

City

234.4

167.596.584.1

54.262.0

130.2157.5

—196.893.6

—122.7135.5112.2

42.161.2

125.3142.2

77.6

Urbanfringe

127.8

8.090.773.5

56.749.293.380.7

—86.689.2

11.040.942.396.0

14.343.340.959.8—

Town

87.9

87.9

5.25.2

73.9

10.250.94.8

5.210.25.24.8

5.25.24.8—

Rural

122.6

16.635.959.8

46.57.6

16.6*

122.6—

107.03.7

57.5

3.7107.0

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S9.4.—Standard errors for table 9.4: Number of public schools that reported one or more less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidentsto police, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Physical attack or fight without a weapon

Total

930

820340460

380440710680

620740230

600590570580

Free/reduced-price lunch eligibilityLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

460530460610380

City

420

390100120

90260270330

—410130

—170330280

130150270270280

Urbanfringe

520

450170180

270240350340

—430180

270360310260

300320180270—

Town

450

370210250

210300360330

230440140

350240270270

460230250290—

Rural

560

400210280

160210350310

490280—

440260210190

25030250300—

Total

1,200

980350520

490660620680

650950290

630580660710

58050620700590

City

460

430130100

240210260400

—430190

—160270410

100200290220350

Theft or larcenyUrbanfringe

470

430120180

260300260360

—430180

210320400260

330200260260—

Town

680

590220260

320400350360

360600140

430290290320

320300250440—

Rural

700

490170320

170360400430

54030—

490260280280

250210380360—

Total

1,330

1,100400450

650540900830

850870280

860710680860

710700620t610660

City

560

53012090

280300370450

—530160

—340330410

230280330260410

VandalismUrbanfringe

560

530200170

340310310440

—540170

300410340300

450410190370—

Town

700

620210260

450300300450

400520140

450340320370

330390260500—

Rural

800

600220340

280360540400

640450—

530360340260

400250400420—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S9.5.—Standard errors for table 9.5: Number of serious violent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported to police, by type ofincident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Rape or other type of sexual battery Physical attack or fight with a weapon Robbery

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

680

420360340

140330480340

170570310

340330320260

eligibility240360410220150

City

440

280170240

80210360170

—360250

—280210170

140110360150110

Urbanfringe

290

110240150

9022060

180

—250150

70140190190

140160120170—

Town

120

*70

100

I90

t70

708070

50707060

50-*-70

Rural

360

300140190

7015033090

160340—

33040

170

140300170

Total

1,880

5601,4401,080

260420

1,5801,000

9801,570

520

230970480

1,510

320480460

1,460980

City

1,520

4501,450

300

190340

1,460370

—1,490

380

—200390

1,480

110340420

1,460170

Urbanfringe

370

180020310

160240210260

—230330

60250230270

130310

210—

Town

960

110910

I70

190950

950100220

80900140

24080

60—

Rural

540

270290410

9080

560220

280480—

22080

210480

12019022070—

Total

1,540

200120

890

400660

1,010470

2101,250

770

140250500

1,430

340610360

100520

City

1,190

1701,030

470

300120970440

—980470

—130240

1,110

140300200

100370

Urbanfringe

620

50120600

90550320120

—120600

6070

260550

32054070

100—

Town

360

360

290

210

20029060

20029060

29060—

Rural

290

10070

270

90260100

290—

12050

260

50120

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S9.6.—Standard errors for table 9.6: Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents occurring in public schools reported topolice, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Physical attack or fight without a weapon

Total

17,030

7,00010,4309,360

6,8208,800

10,0307,300

3,70010,73011,520

3,2505,1209,330

13,700

eligibility5,5507,7306,9809,8705,940

City

9,220

8308,8602,430

2,0901,8508,1603,430

—8,2102,950

—1,5903,2608,840

1,5701,5602,8908,3602,390

Urbanfringe

11,540

5,2506,4507,340

6,09,2102,8803,070

—4,900

10,340

1,2103,7806,9708,310

3,5907,0205,6004,680—

Town

5,770

4,7102,3603,420

1,1202,8802,3905,610

2,4404,9203,220

2,0502,3305,1308,840

2,8901,5302,1502,690—

Rural

4,300

1,6401,5003,610

1,4502,4002,9301,960

2,2303,560—

2,5301,5601,9502,820

1,7401,7902,3001,510—

Total

8,400

3,3903,3705,660

4,8303,1502,3904,970

2,2703,5605,290

3,6204,5204,0504,590

1,7401,5603,7803,4002,700

City

4,190

2,1602,5102,790

9701,6301,9402,880

—4,4502,990

—1,560209703 , 0

1,6801,6901,9202,8301,510

Theft or larcenyUrbanfringe

4,130

2,8101,7007,340

3,0101,6901,7902,710

—1,6603,830

1,6604,5202,9402,980

2,0601,7903,7801,470—

Town

3,550

1,1101,5603,120

1,5701,6302,3901,960

1,0902,3302,530

1,5502,330

1301,380

2,8902,5501,1301,350—

Rural

3,510

2,1601,1602,660

1,5101 ,01,1201,700

1,7202,330—

2,7801,7801,0603,010

1,7001,6901,4101,470—

Total

5,580

4,2102,2802,870

2 , 02,402,6902,100

2,4504,1403,610

2,7701,7802,2205,170

2,3304,3601,9702,5604,310

City

3,510

1,790506501,400

1,4501,090

9102,710

—2,3302,060

—640

1,3803,010

650940

1,1301,5102,110

VandalismUrbanfringe

3,510

3,000650

1,400

1,1709,210

7302,100

—1,8803,070

8201,780

9202,980

1,3701,690

630790—

Town

2,780

2,1601,4701,470

2,060870

1,1202,100

1,5902,3301,130

1,6501,780

9701,830

1,1101,690

8701,620—

Rural

2,650

1,3101,0801,680

4801,0101,7901,470

1,7901,660—

1,800770770

1,340

990930

1,2501,310—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S9.7.—Standard errors for table 9.7: Number of serious violent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public school students, bytype of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Rape or other type of sexual battery Physical attack or fight with a weapon Robbery

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

0.02

0.020.040.03

0.020.030.050.03

0.050.020.03

0.040.030.030.02

eligibility0.020.040.060.030.03

City

0.04

0.020.070.07

0.040.080.150.03

—0.050.06

—0.130.070.03

0.070.060.220.050.03

Urbanfringe

0.02

0.020.090.04

0.030.090.020.05

—0.030.04

0.020.030.060.06

0.030.060.080.09—

Town

0.02

t0.020.03

0.020.03

t0.02

0.080.020.04

0.020.020.020.02

0.02

t0.04

t—

Rural

0.05

0.080.130.09

0.070.070.140.06

0.080.07—

0.090.020.120.02

0.090.160.110

t—

Total

0.04

0.030.170.09

0.030.040.160.07

0.260.060.05

0.030.090.050.13

0.030.050.070.190.15

City

0.12

0.070.590.09

0.090.120.1600.07

—0.190.09

—0.1300.120.23

0.060.170.240.510.05

Urbanfringe

0.03

0.020.080.09

0.050.2200.070.07

—0.030.08

0.020.050.070.09

0.030.120.020.11—

Town

0.0

t0.050.1

0.020.020.080.34

1.110.020.12

0.020.350.060.02

0.090.030.020.02—

Rural

0.08

0.070.260.19

0.1400.040.240.15

0.140.0—

0.060.070.140.66

0.080.090.130.07—

Total

0.04

0.020.120.07

0.050.060.1400.03

0.060.050.07

0.020.020.050.12

0.030.070.050.130.07

City

0.09

0.020.410.12

0.140.040.400.06

—0.130.08

—0.060.070.17

0.070.140.110.350.06

Urbanfringe

0.05

0.020.050.18

0.030.220.120.03

—0.020.15

0.020.020.080.19

0.060.210.050.05—

Town

0.04

tt

0.12

0.140.02

t0.08

0.240.020.02

0.020.080.140.02

t0.020.170.02—

Rural

0.04

0.020.070.12

0.090.120.02

t

t0.06—

0.020.02

t0.38

0.020.06

tt—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.f No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some schools with these characteristics had a different sample been drawn.NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819 public school students. Values of 0.0 are less than 0.05.SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.Standard Error Tables

Table S9.8.—Standard errors for table 9.8: Number of less serious violent or nonviolent criminal incidents reported to police per 1,000 public schoolstudents, by type of incident, urbanicity, and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunchLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Physical attack or fight without a weapon

Total

0.41

0.311.230.84

0.780.900.990.55

0.920.391.12

0.320.490.891.16

eligibility0.480.891.061.200.89

City

0.76

0.23.560.840

0.930.713.410.62

—1.070.77

—0.760.931.40

0.6710.841.802.900.67

Urbanfringe

0.36

0.792.512.29

1.903.770.980.73

—0.632.58

0.570.832.162.95

0.672.733.742.48—

Town

0.59

0.971.081.18

0.9500.910.922.03

2.810.681.82

0.560.982.341.69

1.030.630.81.06—

Rural

0.61

0.431.381.66

1.311.031.301.40

1.110.16—

0.691.351.323.81

0.30.931.261.30—

Total

0.270

0.150.390.50

0.560.3300.270.39

0.590.160.46

0.380.440.370.38

0.320.470.580.410.37

City

0.34

0.180.6501.660

0.420.640.820.56

—0.2300.66

—0.980.650.57

0.6710.651.010.290.39

Theft or larcenyUrbanfringe

0.3

0.220.660.77

0.930.660.360.68

—0.190.91

0.790.570.870.48

0.360.8901.780.39—

Town

0.35

0.220.6501.04

0.680.440.531.19

1.260.321.49

0.420.980.340.77

0.670.970.730.52—

Rural

0.51

0.280.6501.23

1.520.520.861.03

0.870.56—

0.760.4900.671.54

1.190.890.850.97—

Total

0.13

0.190.270.23

0.270.170.250.31

0.600.150.32

0.290.240.2800.40

0.190.270.4300.290.57

City

0.27

0.270.650.50

0.490.330.360.48

—0.290.44

—0.280.340.47

0.360.460.480.640.55

VandalismUrbanfringe

0.26

0.430.250.42

0.360.450.230.71

—0.230.72

0.350.320.281.02

0.250.380.430.39—

Town

0.29

0.450.630.53

0.950.320.450.72

1.880.310.65

0.490.700.411.02

0.400.690.540.63—

Rural

0.36

0.341.010.74

0.420.420.751.03

0.870.36—

0.480.580.451.93

0.660.450.671.16—

—Fewer than 30 sample cases.

NOTE: Examples of weapons are guns, knives, sharp-edged or pointed objects, baseball bats, frying pans, sticks, rocks, and bottles. Schools were asked to report crimes that took place in schoolbuildings, on school buses, on school grounds, and at places holding school-sponsored events. Population size is 42,336,819 public school students.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S10.1.—Standard errors for table 10.1: Number of nonfatal crimes against teachers and average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teachersat school, by type of crime and selected teacher characteristics: Aggregated from 1994 to 1998

Teacher characteristics

Total crimes from 1994 to 1998

Total Theft ViolentSeriousviolent

Average annual number of crimes per 1,000 teachersSerious

Total Theft Violent violent

Total

Instructional levelElementaryMiddle/junior highSenior high

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Urbanicity2

UrbanSuburbanRural

105,660 80,080 60,810 19,280

58,87053,53056,870

52,55086,400

95,99024,96022,2508.4501

76,33049,97032,540

47,84037,75043,930

34,49069,570

72,52019,57017,510

7.2001

57,90039,70023,980

31,12035,43033,160

37,38045,250

55,93014,79013,170

4.3301

44,93027,95020,910

15,3908,2307,440

11,54015,120

17,5906,760

3,170

14,8309,8306,520

4.6

5.011.68.9

9.35.0

5.011.818.125.31

5.86.06.3

3.6

4.18.67.1

6.34.1

3.99.4

14.621.81

4.54.84.7

2.8

2.78.15.5

6.82.8

3.17.2

11.213.31

3.63.54.1

0.9

1.42.01.3

2.20.9

1.03.3

9.81

1.21.21.3

NOTE: Serious violent crimes include rape, sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious violent crimes and simple assault. Total crimes include violent crimes andtheft. "At school" includes inside the school building, on school property, at work site, or while working. For thefts, "while working" was not considered since thefts of teachers' property kept at schoolcan occur when teachers are not present. The data were aggregated from 1994 to 1998 due to the small number of teachers in each year's sample. On average, there were about 4.2 million teachersper year over the 5-year period for a total population size of 21,230,185 teachers. The average annual number of full-time-equivalent teachers is approximately 2.9 million. The population reportedhere includes part-time teachers as well as other instructional and support staff. Total crime standard errors are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, National Crime Victimization Survey, 1994 to 1998.

Standard Error Tables

Table S11.1.—Standard errors for table 11.1: Percentage and number of teachers who reported that they were threatened with injury or that they

were physically attacked by a student during the past 12 months, by urbanicity and selected teacher and school characteristics:

1993-94 school year

Teachers threatened with injury by a student Teachers physically attacked by a student

Selected characteristics

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Teacher levelElementarySecondary

ControlPublicPrivate

Total

0.23

0.400.20

0.240.611.321.08

0.300.28

0.260.29

Percent

Centralcity

0.40

0.870.59

0.540.902.102.02

0.670.49

0.560.38

Urbanfringe/

large town

0.40

0.2610.47

0.431.301.402.08

0.520.51

0.20.67

Smalltown/rural

0.29

0.2610.30

0.4301.161.941.26

0.380.2

0 20.61

Total

7,040

3,8705,530

6,2801,4001,840

680

4,4805,380

6,9601,100

Number

Centralcity

4,360

2,4703,830

3,8701,1901,650

510

3,402,780

4,420,10

Urbanfringe/

large town

3,840

2,4703,830

3,72083040420

1,7002,790

3,450990

Smalltown/rural

3,550

1,7601,640

3,4005006502.0

2,2902,450

3,500480

Total

0.13

0.210.18

0.161,400.990.76

0.5200.14

0.140.23

Percent

Centralcity

0.23

0.580.34

02,10.691.571.26680

0.430.25

0.190.31

Urbanfringe/

large town

0.230

0.290.31

0.2401.181.141.52

0.20.26

0.270.46

Smalltown/rural

0.18

0.2602,22

0.190.710.660.79

0.270.280

0.190.56

Total

3,890

1,7603,840

3,970860

1,26040

3,2501,030

3,690850

Number

Centralcity

2,300

1,350

2,170

2,100

8301,170

340

2,170

1,030

2,130500

Urban

fringe/

large town

2,300

7402,170

2,100

530380300

1,700

1,190

2,130660

Small

town/

rural

1,920

9001,640

1,940

310130120

1,560

1,120

1,890420

NOTE: Population size is 2,940,000 teachers. Standard error numbers are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Schools and Staffing Survey, 1993-94 (Teacher and School Questionnaires).

Standard Error Tables

Table S 12.1.—Standard errors for table 12.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon on school property

at least 1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 0.73 0.45 0.64

GenderMaleFemale

0.960.65

0.760.53

1.500.37

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th

10th

11th

12th

Ungraded or other

0.86

0.85

1.09

0.92

3.48

0.73

0.97

1.41

0.83

14.63

0.93

2.03

1.87

4.44

2.21

0.76

0.78

0.94

0.68

9.81

1.16

0.98

0.99

1.00

1.88

0.90

0.99

1.33

0.91

9.71

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S12.2.—Standard errors for table 12.2: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported carrying a weapon at any time at least1 day in the past 30 days, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total 1.18 0.66 0.91

Gender

Male

Female

1.68

0.85

1.03

0.72

1.57

0.54

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th

10th

11th

12th

Ungraded or other

1.43

1.24

1.35

1.68

3.72

1.42

1.11

1.66

1.46

16.86

0.93

2.03

1.87

4.44

3.06

1.24

0.94

1.40

0.93

4.85

1.36

1.69

2.04

1.34

2.14

1.34

1.33

1.69

1.65

9.84

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S 13.1.—Standard errors for table 13.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported fearing being attacked or harmed at schoolor on the way to and from school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999

Student characteristics 19892

Feared attack or harm at school1

1995 1999

Feared attack or harm on the way to and from school1

19892 1995 11999

Total

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Grade6th7th8th9th10th11th12th

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

ControlPublicPrivate

0.27 0.34 0.29 0.25 0.30 0.25

0.390.39

0.290.761.241.70

1.170.910.700.660.690.560.49

0.610.380.50

0.300.53

0.470.46

0.331.071.081.44

1.060.920.740.730.710.650.87

0.720.430.69

0.380.67

0.390.44

0.280.970.940.99

1.250.710.650.600.570.520.54

0.580.370.55

0.310.55

0.320.38

0.230.821.181.49

1.080.770.600.630.590.590.51

0.630.320.34

0.260.83

0.340.48

0.241.121.111.34

0.820.780.610.760.700.640.66

0.690.380.44

0.320.78

0.310.40

0.191.030.921.04

0.770.530.570.600.630.520.72

0.660.270.44

0.250.74

Includes students who reported that they sometimes or most of the time feared being victimized in this way.2Students ages 12 through 19.NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. "At school" means in theschool building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12 through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989,1995, and 1999.Standard Error Tables

Table S14.1.—Standard errors for table 14.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that they avoided one or more places inschool during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999

Student characteristics 1989* 1995 1999

Total 0.26 0.29 0.29

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

6th

7th

8th

9th

10th

11th

12th

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

ControlPublicPrivate

0.370.38

0.29

0.76

0.97

1.53

1.05

0.83

0.65

0.72

0.64

0.56

0.56

0.59

0.35

0.52

0.290.50

0.430.46

0.32

1.01

0.97

1.61

0.99

0.89

0.77

0.71

0.75

0.64

0.74

0.73

0.40

0.65

0.330.47

0.350.39

0.27

0.90

0.73

0.99

0.92

0.72

0.70

0.63

0.61

0.46

0.51

0.48

0.38

0.56

0.310.45

*Students ages 12 through 19.

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. Places include the entranceinto the school, any hallways or stairs in the school, parts of the school cafeteria, any school restrooms, and other places inside the school building. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989,1995, and 1999.

Standard Error Tables

Table S 15.1.—Standard errors for table 15.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported being targets of hate-related words or whosaw hate-related graffiti at school during the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1999

Student characteristics Hate-related words Hate-related graffiti

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

6th

7th

8th

9th

10th

11th

12th

Urbanicity

Urban

Suburban

Rural

Control

Public

Private

0.53

0.66

0.70

0.67

1.17

1.07

1.95

1.34

1.14

0.99

0.91

1.09

1.03

1.25

0.78

0.53

1.75

0.56

1.04

0.94

1.06

1.14

1.20

1.71

1.46

2.53

1.82

1.43

1.51

1.55

1.77

1.74

2.04

1.18

1.12

2.60

0.97

1.85

NOTE: "At school" means in the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus. Population size is 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1999.

Standard Error Tables

Table S16.1.—Standard errors for table 16.1: Percentage of students ages 12 through 18 who reported that street gangs were present at schoolduring the previous 6 months, by selected student characteristics: 1989,1995, and 1999

Student characteristics 1989* 1995 1999

Total 0.43 0.65 0.64

GenderMaleFemale

Race/ethnicityWhite, non-HispanicBlack, non-HispanicHispanicOther, non-Hispanic

Grade6th7th8th9th10th11th12th

UrbanicityUrbanSuburbanRural

ControlPublicPrivate

0.610.61

0.461.211.822.74

1.261.171.061.201.161.121.09

1.000.610.63

0.470.84

0.810.79

0.691.731.792.71

1.061.151.231.301.531.441.50

1.340.771.73

0.710.81

0.720.78

0.671.801.681.98

1.230.951.091.351.421.251.52

1.020.682.06

0.700.83

*Students ages 12 through 19.

NOTE: Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be made with caution due to changes in the questionnaire. See appendix B for details. This indicator is based on anitem from earlier in the SCS questionnaire, before "at school" was defined for the respondent. Population sizes are 21,554,000 students ages 12 through 19 in 1989, 23,601,000 students ages 12through 18 in 1995, and 24,614,000 students ages 12 through 18 in 1999.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics, School Crime Supplement to the National Crime Victimization Survey, January-June 1989,1995, and 1999.

Standard Error Tables

Table S17.1.—Standard errors for table 17.1: Percentage and number of public schools that reported that 1 or more of 17 discipline issues* wasa serious problem in their school, by urbanicity and selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Percent Number

School characteristics

Total

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

School sizeLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

Minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Free/reduced-price lunch eligibilityLess than 20 percent21-34 percent35-49 percent50-74 percent75 percent or more

Total

1.25

1.621.772.49

2.372.321.972.61

2.121.472.93

1.532.123.032.70

1.442.523.092.522.94

City

2.34

3.353.614.14

7.335.244.123.93

5.173.074.62

4.655.044.573.54

5.017.329.724.054.09

Urbanfringe

1.96

2.463.465.84

2.705.064.934.50

2.384.72

3.043.954.124.65

2.695.341.438.086.08

Town

1.93

2.454.134.87

4.765.214.564.20

3.662.608.59

2.895.313.895.87

3.424.786.693.635.94

Rural

2.74

3.544.624.61

3.754.823.985.90

3.313.64

15.85

2.286.838.559.41

3.713.846.076.777.36

Total

970

780250390

3504104705.90

440750240

360410490500

29042040430370

City

410

410110120

2.70220180260

70410130

40180210320

130180240160260

Urbanfringe

360

300120160

140170260240

t340130

110250220190

17019040

270140

Town

380

270180210

200270240220

170360100

230240140180

170250230170120

Rural

590

420140280

80250320360

40033060

270230340190

140200310310160

NOTE: "At school" was not defined for the questionnaire respondent. Population size is 78,000 public schools. Standard error numbers are rounded to the nearest 10.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S18.1.—Standard errors for table 18.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using alcohol in the last 30 days,by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993Anywhere

1995* 1997*On school property

1993 1995* 1997*

Total 1.06 1.19 1.43 0.39 0.45 0.34

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th10th

11th12th

1.23

1.32

1.26

1.82

2.82

2.88

2.57

1.79

2.00

1.731.35

1.33

1.79

1.77

2.24

2.56

4.78

2.89

1.87

2.38

1.511.64

1.22

1.99

1.51

1.46

1.96

3.37

3.16

3.12

2.19

1.492.50

0.39

0.54

0.44

0.98

0.84

1.11

1.99

0.38

0.43

0.800.64

0.50

0.70

0.62

0.87

1.73

1.62

2.27

0.90

0.88

0.860.58

0.66

0.37

0.42

0.72

0.96

0.99

1.55

0.83

0.71

0.860.66

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S19.1.—Standard errors for table 19.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported using marijuana in the last 30 days,by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993

Anywhere

1995* 1997* 1993

On school property

1995* 1997*

Total 1.22 1.03 1.11 0.65 0.59 0.52

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th10th

11th12th

1.23

1.02

1.41

1.84

1.33

1.88

2.56

1.10

1.79

1.771.40

1.08

1.44

1.49

2.62

2.92

4.43

5.15

1.83

1.89

1.352.35

1.46

1.04

1.51

1.46

1.96

3.37

3.57

1.95

1.29

1.812.09

0.83

0.48

0.72

1.23

1.10

1.06

1.50

0.40

0.94

1.070.78

0.85

0.72

0.62

1.88

2.20

3.18

3.15

1.38

0.87

0.621.15

0.68

0.56

0.42

0.72

0.96

0.99

1.64

0.90

0.73

1.170.61

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey—Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Standard Error Tables

Table S20.1.—Standard errors for table 20.1: Percentage of students in grades 9 through 12 who reported that drugs were made available to themon school property during the last 12 months, by selected student characteristics: 1993,1995, and 1997

Student characteristics 1993 1995* 1997*

Total

Gender

Male

Female

Race/ethnicity

White, non-Hispanic

Black, non-Hispanic

Hispanic

Asian/Pacific Islander

Other, non-Hispanic

Grade

9th

10th

11th

12th

1.18

1.50

1.31

1.69

1.49

1.58

1.65

3.28

1.24

1.86

0.16

1.82

1.55

1.73

1.43

2.24

1.98

2.45

4.55

6.72

1.69

1.54

1.88

2.63

1.43

1.19

1.22

1.36

1.69

2.04

2.73

3.10

2.33

1.71

1.42

1.80

*The response rate for this survey was less than 70 percent and a full nonresponse bias analysis has not been done to date.

NOTE: "On school property" was not defined for survey respondents.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, National Health InterviewSurvey-Youth Risk Behavior Survey, 1993,1995, and 1997.

Standard Error Tables

APPENDIX A. SCHOOL PRACTICES AND POLICIES

RELATED TO SAFETY AND DISCIPLINE*

Concern over school crime and violence has prompted many public schools totake various measures to reduce and prevent violence and ensure safety inschools. Such measures include adopting zero tolerance policies; requiring stu-dents to wear uniforms; employing various security measures such as requiringvisitor sign-in and using metal detectors; having police or other law enforcementrepresentatives stationed at the school; and offering students various types ofviolence prevention programs. Presented in this appendix are data on the im-plementation of such safety measures in public schools. This report does notevaluate the effectiveness of any of these efforts or strategies, and the inclusionof a strategy does not suggest that it is endorsed by the National Center forEducation Statistics (NCES) or the Bureau of Justice Statistics (BJS) as an ef-fective means of reducing or preventing violence. Likewise, the omission of apossible strategy does not suggest it is rejected by NCES or BJS as a policy toreduce or prevent violence. This information, along with supporting tables, wasdrawn from a recent NCES report titled Violence and Discipline Problems in U.S.Public Schools: 1996-97 (NCES 98-030). The report was based on data fromthe 1996-97 Fast Response Survey System (FRSS) Principal/School Discipli-narian Survey on School Violence. Readers should consult that report for moredetailed findings on variation by school characteristics.

Zero TolerancePolicies

• Most public schools reported having zero tolerance policies toward seriousstudent offenses (table A1). A "zero tolerance policy" was defined as aschool or district policy that mandates predetermined consequences orpunishments for specific offenses. At least 9 out of 10 schools reported zerotolerance policies for firearms (94 percent) and weapons other than firearms(91 percent). Eighty-seven percent of schools had policies of zero tolerancefor alcohol and 88 percent had zero tolerance policies for drugs. Mostschools also had zero tolerance policies for violence and tobacco (79 per-cent each).

School Uniforms • Requiring students to wear school uniforms was not common. Three per-cent of all public schools required students to wear uniforms during the1996-97 school year (table A2).

This appendix repeats information from the 1999 Indicators of School Crime and Safety report.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Security Measures • Schools took a number of measures to secure their schools. For example,96 percent of public schools reported that visitors were required to sign inbefore entering the school building (table A3); 80 percent of public schoolsreported having a closed campus policy that prohibited most students fromleaving the campus for lunch; 53 percent of public schools controlled accessto their school building; and 24 percent of public schools controlled accessto their school grounds. In addition, 19 percent of public schools reportedconducting drug sweeps, with middle schools and high schools being morelikely to use drug sweeps than elementary schools (36 and 45 percent, re-spectively, versus 5 percent). While 4 percent of public schools reportedthat they performed random metal detector checks on students, daily use ofmetal detectors as a security measure was not common: only 1 percent ofpublic schools reported taking this measure.

Presence of Police orOther LawEnforcementRepresentatives inSchools

• In addition to the security measures described above, 6 percent of publicschools reported having police or other law enforcement representativesstationed 30 hours or more at the school in a typical week during the 1996-97 school year; 1 percent of schools had them stationed from 10 to 29hours; and 3 percent had them stationed from 1 to 9 hours. Twelve percentof schools did not have police or other law enforcement representatives sta-tioned during a typical week but made them available as needed, and 78percent of schools did not have any such persons stationed at their schools(table A4).

Violence Prevention orReduction Programs

• A majority of public schools (78 percent) reported having some type of for-mal school violence prevention or reduction program (table A5). The per-centage of schools with both 1 -day and ongoing programs (43 percent) washigher than schools with only ongoing programs (24 percent) and schoolswith only 1-day programs (11 percent).

Policies to PreventFirearms in School

• In the 1996-97 school year, there were over 5,000 student expulsions forpossession or use of a firearm (table A6). An additional 3,300 students weretransferred to alternative schools for possession or use of a firearm, while8,144 were placed in out-of-school suspensions lasting 5 or more days.About 5 percent of all public schools (or 4,170) took one or more of theseactions.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A1—Percentage of public schools that reported that they have a zero tolerance policy for variousspecified student offenses, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Types of offenses

School characteristics

All public schools

Instructional level

Elementary school

Middle school

High school

School enrollment

Less than 300

300-999

1,000 or more

Locale

City

Urban fringe

Town

Rural

Region

Northeast

Southeast

Central

West

Percent minority enrollment

Less than 5 percent

5-19 percent

20-49 percent

50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free or

reduced-price school lunch

Less than 20 percent

20-34 percent

35-49 percent

70-74 percent75 percent or more

Violence

79

797580

767986

87827176

78837283

71798385

7677798084

Firearms

94

939596

939498

97959094

89959397

92949597

9294979595

Weapons other

than firearms

91

919092

899193

95908692

90898895

88929094

8890959093

Alcohol

87

878686

848885

89888288

83908291

82898790

8687898587

Drugs

88

889089

848992

91908389

84928393

83908992

8788928889

Tobacco

79

827772

768272

83807778

79807583

75807983

7782817981

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A2—Percentage of public schools that reported that students were required to wear schooluniforms, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics Uniforms required

All public schools

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

LocaleCityUrban fringeTownRural

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

Percent minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free orreduced-price school lunchLess than 20 percent20-34 percent35-49 percent70-74 percent75 percent or more

*Less than 0.5 percent.•f No cases are reported in this cell, although the event defined by this cell could have been reported by some students with these

characteristics had a different sample been drawn.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A3—Percentage of public schools that reported that they use various types of security measures attheir schools, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

All public schools

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

LocaleCityUrban fringeTownRural

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

Percent minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free orreduced-price school lunchLess than 20 percent20-34 percent35-49 percent70-74 percent75 percent or more

Visitorsmust

sign in

96

969697

919899

100989692

98999594

94979897

9499969597

Closedcampusfor moststudentsduringlunch

80

769378

678482

81857775

83867676

77817784

7477808583

Controlledaccess to

schoolbuildings

53

575140

405755

62684933

70524846

42555563

5051495758

Controlledaccess to

schoolgrounds

24

252225

162449

35312013

30281231

14222738

1819252737

One ormore drugsweeps

19

53645

221534

12132327

6241725

17231818

1720222213

Randommetal

detectorscheck onstudents

4

179

415

8322

1914

169

13548

Studentsmust passthroughmetal

detectorseach day

1

12

113

1

111

4

15

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A4—Percentage of public schools that reported various levels of police or other law

enforcement representatives' presence during a typical week, by selected school

characteristics: 1996-97

Police or other law enforcement representatives

School characteristics

All public schools

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

LocaleCityUrban fringeTownRural

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

Percent minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free orreduced-price school lunchLess than 20 percent20-34 percent35-49 percent70-74 percent75 percent or more

Stationed at school30 hoursor more

6

11019

14

39

13751

6947

167

13

57568

10-29hours

1

132

15

411

221

1113

11

22

1-9hours

3

o>

oi

137

3242

2234

3323

42314

Not stationed duringa typical week, but

available as needed

12

81718

91215

11111114

11111114

10101314

1010121314

None stationedat school

during 1996-97

78

896554

898034

69807883

81778174

85807767

7980807872

*Less than 0.5 percent.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A5—Percentage of public schools that reported formal school violence prevention or reductionprograms or efforts, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97

Percent of schools with:

School characteristics

All public schools

Instructional level

Elementary school

Middle school

High school

School enrollment

Less than 300

300-999

1,000 or more

Locale

City

Urban fringe

Town

Rural

Region

Northeast

Southeast

Central

West

Percent minority enrollment

Less than 5 percent

5-19 percent

20-49 percent

50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free or

reduced-price school lunch

Less than 20 percent

20-34 percent

35-49 percent

70-74 percent75 percent or more

Anyprograms

78

788274

688184

87827273

75847677

67788684

7375818085

Only 1-day

programs

11

97

20

14108

55

1121

8139

14

11101210

86

151612

Only ongoing

programs

24

281915

202617

25302218

27282120

20243022

2224272026

Both 1-day and

ongoing programs

43

425638

344559

57473835

40444643

36444452

4344404447

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A6—Number and percentage of schools in which specified disciplinary actions were taken againststudents, total number of actions taken, and percentage of specific disciplinary actions takenagainst students, by type of infraction: 1996-97

Infraction

Total number Percent

of schools of schools

taking one or taking one or Total number

more of these more of these of these

specified specified specified

actions actions actions taken

Number of actions taken

Transfers to Out-of-school

alternative suspensions

schools or lasting 5 or

Expulsions programs more days

Possession or use of a firearm

Possession or use of a weapon

other than a firearm

Possession, distribution, or use of

alcohol or drugs, including tobacco

Physical attacks or fights

4,170

16,740

20,960

30,160

5

22

27

39

16,587

58,554

170,464

330,696

5,143

13,698

30,522

50,961

3,301

12,943

34,255

62,108

8,144

31,970

105,723

217,627

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A7—Standard errors for table A1: Percentage of public schools that reported that they have a zerotolerance policy for various specified student offenses, by selected school characteristics:1996-97

Types of offenses

School characteristics

All public schools

Instructional level

Elementary school

Middle school

High school

School enrollment

Less than 300

300-999

1,000 or more

Locale

City

Urban fringe

Town

Rural

Region

Northeast

Southeast

Central

West

Percent minority enrollment

Less than 5 percent

5-19 percent

20-49 percent

50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free or

reduced-price school lunch

Less than 20 percent

20-34 percent

35-49 percent

70-74 percent75 percent or more

Violence

1.6

2.42.32.0

3.81.82.4

2.52.73.23.5

3.62.63.42.3

3.43.92.42.2

3.43.74.23.23.6

Firearms

1.0

1.61.41.1

2.71.00.7

1.41.52.42.0

2.51.32.11.3

2.71.81.81.2

2.22.71.81.82.2

Weapons other

than firearms

1.2

1.81.71.5

3.11.21.8

1.62.22.52.3

2.42.12.81.5

2.92.22.21.4

2.62.91.92.32.4

Alcohol

1.2

1.82.02.2

3.61.22.3

2.22.42.72.4

2.91.53.01.9

2.92.62.21.9

2.63.12.83.13.2

Drugs

1.1

1.81.81.9

3.61.21.7

2.12.22.72.3

2.91.43.01.8

2.92.62.21.9

2.73.02.82.83.2

Tobacco

1.5

2.12.32.4

3.81.52.8

2.32.63.12.9

3.62.73.32.0

3.22.92.52.1

3.03.23.23.23.4

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A8—Standard errors for table A2: Percentage of public schools that reported that students wererequired to wear school uniforms, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics Uniforms required

All public schools

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

0.6

0.90.8

t0.92.2

LocaleCityUrban fringeTownRural

1.91.8

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

0.91.41.01.4

Percent minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free orreduced-price school lunchLess than 20 percent20-34 percent35-49 percent70-74 percent75 percent or more

1.02.3

0.71.21.62.6

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A9—Standard errors for table A3: Percentage of public schools that reported that they use varioustypes of security measures at their schools, by selected school characteristics: 1996-97

School characteristics

All public schools

Instructional level

Elementary school

Middle school

High school

School enrollment

Less than 300

300-999

1,000 or more

Locale

City

Urban fringe

Town

Rural

Region

Northeast

Southeast

Central

West

Percent minority enrollment

Less than 5 percent

5-19 percent

20-49 percent

50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free or

reduced-price school lunch

Less than 20 percent

20-34 percent

35-49 percent

70-74 percent75 percent or more

Visitors

must

sign in

0.9

1.41.21.0

3.00.60.5

1.21.52.4

1.20.91.51.8

2.31.10.91.6

2.40.52.11.91.7

Closed

campus

for most

students

during

lunch

1.7

2.51.72.2

3.91.82.5

2.92.83.63.4

4.02.83.33.9

3.33.23.93.2

3.53.63.24.04.5

Controlled

access to

school

buildings

1.9

2.82.72.3

3.72.43.3

3.23.63.73.8

3.93.93.23.8

3.63.94.04.1

3.64.65.04.45.1

Controlled

access to

school

grounds

1.5

2.31.92.0

3.22.13.3

3.73.62.72.8

3.92.82.62.9

2.63.03.23.8

2.73.53.03.95.0

One or

more drug

sweeps

1.1

1.32.43.2

3.21.12.8

1.01.52.83.0

1.22.42.42.4

2.42.62.52.1

2.23.03.02.92.2

Random

metal

detectors

check on

students

0.4

0.51.01.1

0.61.9

1.00.80.81.0

0.51.40.30.9

—0.71.21.3

0.50.81.30.81.6

Students

must pass

through

metal

detectors

each day

0.3

—0.40.7

0.40.40.9

0.5—

0.8—

—0.70.30.7

——1.2

——

0.41.5

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A10—Standard errors for table A4: Percentage of public schools that reported various levels of

police or other law enforcement representatives' presence during a typical week, by selected

school characteristics: 1996-97

Police or other law enforcement representatives

School characteristics

All public schools

Instructional levelElementary schoolMiddle schoolHigh school

School enrollmentLess than 300300-9991,000 or more

LocaleCityUrban fringeTownRural

RegionNortheastSoutheastCentralWest

Percent minority enrollmentLess than 5 percent5-19 percent20-49 percent50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free orreduced-price school lunchLess than 20 percent20-34 percent35-49 percent70-74 percent75 percent or more

Stationed at school30 hoursor more

0.4

0.51.31.6

0.40.62.6

1.41.00.90.5

1.61.10.80.9

0.30.90.91.7

0.81.01.21.22.0

10-29hours

0.3

0.40.80.7

0.41.4

1.20.20.5—

—0.80.80.5

0.30.30.41.3

0.50.5—0.91.3

1-9hours

0.4

0.61.11.0

0.50.61.2

0.80.61.10.8

0.90.80.80.8

0.80.80.80.9

1.00.71.10.41.4

Not stationed duringa typical week, but

available as needed

1.0

1.41.92.1

2.41.22.0

2.91.91.62.3

2.02.11.92.1

1.71.82.72.6

1.81.92.92.63.7

None stationedat school

during 1996-97

1.1

1.52.42.9

2.81.33.2

3.12.21.92.5

2.52.52.12.6

1.82.33.23.1

2.22.33.33.24.4

—Estimate of standard error is not derived because it is based on a statistic estimated at less than 0.5 percent or at 100 percent.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A11— Standard errors for table A5: Percentage of public schools that reported formal school

violence prevention or reduction programs or efforts, by selected school characteristics:

1996-97

Percent of schools with:

School characteristics

All public schools

Instructional level

Elementary school

Middle school

High school

School enrollment

Less than 300

300-999

1,000 or more

Locale

City

Urban fringe

Town

Rural

Region

Northeast

Southeast

Central

West

Percent minority enrollment

Less than 5 percent

5-19 percent

20-49 percent

50 percent or more

Percent of students eligible for free or

reduced-price school lunch

Less than 20 percent

20-34 percent

35-49 percent

70-74 percent75 percent or more

Anyprograms

1.5

2.32.02.2

4.21.62.8

2.63.03.53.2

4.42.53.32.8

3.73.52.72.7

3.03.04.23.63.4

Only 1-day

programs

1.2

1.61.52.4

3.01.21.5

1.41.32.33.2

2.32.81.72.3

2.01.92.62.5

1.52.03.53.23.8

Only ongoing

programs

1.6

2.51.91.8

4.01.92.5

3.33.13.12.9

4.03.42.72.5

2.82.53.73.0

2.93.74.63.84.3

Both 1-day and

ongoing programs

1.4

2.52.82.1

4.01.83.7

3.63.33.13.3

4.13.73.62.8

3.63.13.73.4

3.43.93.83.94.6

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

Table A12—Standard errors for table A6: Number and percentage of schools in which specifieddisciplinary actions were taken against students, total number of actions taken, andpercentage of specific disciplinary actions taken against students, by type of infraction:1996-97

Infraction

Total number Percent

of schools of schools

taking one or taking one or Total number

more of these more of these of these

specified specified specified

actions actions actions taken

Number of actions taken

Transfers to Out-of-school

alternative suspensions

schools or lasting 5 or

Expulsions programs more days

Possession or use of a firearm

Possession or use of a weapon

other than a firearm

Possession, distribution, or use of

alcohol or drugs, including tobacco

Physical attacks or fights

480.6

969.1

782.7

1,081.4

0.6

1.3

1.0

1.4

3,778.2

3,781.8

8,734.6

15,964.2

1,094

1,091

2,767

5,537

1,139

1,304

4,129

8,125

2,495

2,714

6,234

12,087

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Fast Response Survey System, "Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey on School Violence," FRSS 63,1997.

Appendix A. School Practices and Policies

APPENDIX B. TECHNICAL NOTES

GeneralInformation

The information presented in this report was obtained from many data sources,

including databases from the National Center for Education Statistics (NCES),

the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), and the Bureau of Jus-

tice Statistics (BJS). While some of the data were collected from universe sur-

veys, most were gathered by sample surveys. Some questions from different

surveys may appear the same, but they were actually asked of different popula-

tions of students (e.g., high school seniors or students in grades 9 through 12);

in different years; about experiences that occurred within different periods of

time (e.g., in the past 4 weeks or during the past 12 months); and at different

locations (e.g., in school or at home). Readers of this report should take par-

ticular care when comparing data from the different data sources. Because of

the variation in collection procedures, timing, phrasing of questions, and so forth,

the results from the different sources may not be strictly comparable. After intro-

ducing the data sources used for this report, the next section discusses the ac-

curacy of estimates and describes the statistical procedures used.

Sources of Data Table B1 presents some key information for each of the data sets used in the

report, including the survey year, target population, response rates, and sample

sizes. The remainder of the section briefly describes each data set and provides

directions for obtaining more information. The exact wording of the interview

questions used to construct the indicators are presented in table B2.

Schools and StaffingSurvey (SASS)

This report draws upon data on teacher victimization from the 1993-94 Schools

and Staffing Survey (SASS:93-94), which provides national- and state-level data

on public and private schools, principals, school districts, and teachers. The

1993-94 survey was the third in a series of cross-sectional, school-focused sur-

veys, following ones conducted in 1990-91 and 1987-88. It consisted of four

sets of linked questionnaires, including surveys of schools, the principals of each

selected school, a subsample of teachers within each school, and public school

districts. Data were collected by multistage sampling. Stratified by state, control,

type, association membership, and grade level (for private schools), schools

were sampled first. Approximately 9,900 public schools and 3,300 private

schools were selected to participate in the 1993-94 SASS. Within each school,

teachers were further stratified into one of five teacher types in the following hi-

erarchy: 1) Asian or Pacific Islander; 2) American Indian, Aleut, or Eskimo;

3) bilingual/ESL; 4) new teachers (those with 1 to 3 years of experience); and

Appendix B. Technical Notes

5) experienced teachers (those with more than 3 years of experience). Withineach teacher stratum, teachers were selected systematically with equal prob-ability. Approximately 56,700 public school teachers and 11,500 private schoolteachers were sampled.

This report focuses on teachers' responses. The overall weighted responserates were 84 percent for public school teachers and 73 percent for privateschool teachers. In the Public School Teacher Questionnaire, 91 percent of theitems had a response rate of 90 percent or more, and in the Private SchoolTeacher Questionnaire, 89 percent of the items had this level of response. Val-ues were imputed for questionnaire items that should have been answered butwere not. For additional information about SASS, refer to R. Abramson, C. Cole,S. Fondelier, B. Jackson, R. Parmer, and S. Kaufman, 1996, 1993-94 Schoolsand Staffing Survey: Sample Design and Estimation (NCES 96-089), or contact:

Kerry GruberNational Center for Education Statistics1990 K Street NWWashington, DC 20006Telephone: (202) 502-7349E-mail: [email protected]

National School-BasedYouth Risk BehaviorSurvey (YRBS)

The National School-Based Youth Risk Behavior Survey (YRBS) is one compo-nent of the Youth Risk Behavior Surveillance System (YRBSS), an epidemiol-ogical surveillance system that was developed by the Centers for DiseaseControl and Prevention (CDC) to monitor the prevalence of youth behaviors thatmost influence health. The YRBS focuses on priority health-risk behaviors es-tablished during youth that result in the most significant mortality, morbidity, dis-ability, and social problems during both youth and adulthood. This report uses1993,1995, and 1997 YRBS data.

The YRBS used a three-stage cluster sampling design to produce a nationallyrepresentative sample of students in grades 9 through 12 in the United States.The target population consisted of all public and private school students ingrades 9 through 12 in the 50 states and the District of Columbia. The first-stagesampling frame included selecting primary sampling units (PSUs) from strataformed on the basis of urbanization and the relative percentage of black andHispanic students in the PSU. These PSUs are either large counties or groups ofsmaller, adjacent counties. At the second stage, schools were selected withprobability proportional to school enrollment size. Schools with substantial num-bers of black and Hispanic students were sampled at relatively higher rates thanall other schools. The final stage of sampling consisted of randomly selecting

Appendix B. Technical Notes

within each chosen school at each grade 9 through 12 one or two intact classesof a required subject, such as English or social studies. All students in selectedclasses were eligible to participate. Approximately 16,300,10,900, and 16,300students were selected to participate in the 1993 survey, the1995 survey, andthe 1997 survey, respectively.

The overall response rate was 70 percent for the 1993 survey, 60 percent for the1995 survey, and 69 percent for the 1997 survey. NCES standards call for re-sponse rates of 70 percent or better and bias analyses are called for by NCESwhen that percentage is not achieved. For the YRBS data, a full nonresponsebias analysis has not been done to date. The weights were developed to adjustfor nonresponse and the oversampling of black and Hispanic students in thesample. The final weights were normalized so that only weighted proportions ofstudents (not weighted counts of students) in each grade matched nationalpopulation projections. For additional information about the YRBS, contact:

Laura KannDivision of Adolescent and School HealthNational Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health PromotionCenters for Disease Control and Prevention, Mailstop K-334770 Buford Highway NEAtlanta, Georgia 30341Telephone: (404) 488-5330E-mail: [email protected]

Fast Response SurveySystem:Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Surveyon School Violence

The Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey was conducted through the NCESFast Response Survey System (FRSS) during the spring and summer of 1997.The FRSS is a survey system designed to collect small amounts of issue-oriented data with minimal burden on respondents and within a relatively shorttime frame. The FRSS Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey focused on inci-dents of specific crimes/offenses and a variety of specific discipline issues inpublic schools. The survey was conducted with a nationally representative sam-ple of regular public elementary, middle, and high schools in the 50 states andthe District of Columbia. Special education, alternative and vocational schools,schools in the territories, and schools that taught only prekindergarten, kinder-garten, or adult education were not included in the sample.

The sample of public schools was selected from the 1993-94 NCES CommonCore of Data (CCD) Public School Universe File. The sample was stratified byinstructional level, locale, and school size. Within the primary strata, schoolswere also sorted by geographic region and by percent minority enrollment. Thesample sizes were then allocated to the primary strata in rough proportion to the

Appendix B. Technical Notes

aggregate square root of the size of enrollment of schools in the stratum. A total

of 1,415 schools were selected. Among them, 11 schools were found no longer

to be in existence, and 1,234 schools completed the survey. In April 1997, ques-

tionnaires were mailed to school principals, who were asked to complete the

survey or to have it completed by the person most knowledgeable about disci-

pline issues at the school. The raw response rate was 88 percent (1,234 schools

divided by the 1,404 eligible schools in the sample). The weighted overall re-

sponse rate was 89 percent, and item nonresponse rates ranged from 0 percent

to 0.9 percent. The weights were developed to adjust for the variable probabili-

ties of selection and differential nonresponse and can be used to produce na-

tional estimates for regular public schools in the 1996-97 school year. For more

information about the FRSS: Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey on School

Violence, contact:

Shelley BurnsNational Center for Education Statistics1990 K Street NWWashington, DC 20006Telephone: (202) 502-7319E-mail: [email protected]

National CrimeVictimization Survey(NCVS)

The National Crime Victimization Survey (NCVS), administered for the U.S. Bu-

reau of Justice Statistics by the Bureau of the Census, is the nation's primary

source of information on crime victimization and the victims of crime. Initiated in

1972 and redesigned in 1992, the NCVS collects detailed information on the

frequency and nature of the crimes of rape, sexual assault, robbery, aggravated

and simple assault, theft, household burglary, and motor vehicle theft experi-

enced by Americans and their households each year. The survey measures

crimes reported as well as those not reported to police.

The NCVS sample consists of about 55,000 households selected using a strati-

fied, multi-stage cluster design. In the first stage, the primary sampling units

(PSUs), consisting of counties or groups of counties, are selected. In the second

stage, smaller areas, called Enumeration Districts (EDs), were selected from

each sampled PSU. Finally, from selected EDs, clusters of four households,

called segments, were selected for interview. At each stage, the selection was

done proportionate to population size in order to create a self-weighting sample.

The final sample was augmented to account for housing units constructed after

the decennial Census. Within each sampled household, Census Bureau person-

nel interviewed all household members ages 12 and older to determine whether

they had been victimized by the measured crimes during the 6 months preced

Appendix B. Technical Notes

ing the interview. About 90,000 persons ages 12 and older are interviewed each6 months. Households remain in sample for 3 years and are interviewed 7 timesat 6-month intervals. The initial interview at each sample unit is used only tobound future interviews to establish a time frame to avoid duplication of crimesuncovered in these subsequent interviews. After their seventh interview, house-holds are replaced by new sample households. The NCVS has consistently ob-tained a response rate of about 95 percent at the household level. During thestudy period, the completion rates for persons within households were about 91percent. Thus, final response rates were about 86 percent. Weights were devel-oped to permit estimates for the total U.S. population 12 years and older. Formore information about the NCVS, contact:

Michael PlantyVictimization StatisticsU.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics810 7th Street NWWashington, DC 20531Telephone: (202) 514-3214E-mail: [email protected]: www.ojp.usdoj.gov/bjs/

School CrimeSupplement (SCS)

Created as a supplement to the NCVS and co-designed by the National Centerfor Education Statistics and Bureau of Justice Statistics, the School Crime Sup-plement (SCS) survey was conducted in 1989,1995, and 1999 to collect addi-tional information about school-related victimizations on a national level. Thesurvey was designed to assist policymakers as well as academic researchersand practitioners at the federal, state, and local levels so that they can makeinformed decisions concerning crime in schools. The SCS asks students a num-ber of key questions about their experiences with and perceptions of crime andviolence that occurred inside their school, on school grounds, or on the way to orfrom school. Additional questions not included in the NCVS were also added tothe SCS, such as those concerning preventive measures used by the school,students' participation in afterschool activities, students' perceptions of schoolrules, the presence of weapons and street gangs in school, the presence ofhate-related words and graffiti in school, student reports of bullying at school,and the availability of drugs and alcohol in school, as well as attitudinal ques-tions relating to fear of victimization and avoidance behavior in school.

In 1989,1995, and 1999, the SCS was conducted for a 6-month period fromJanuary through June in all households selected for the NCVS (see discussionabove for information about the sampling design). It should be noted that theinitial interview is included in the SCS data analysis. Within these households,

Appendix B. Technical Notes

the eligible respondents for the SCS were those household members who had

attended school at any time during the 6 months preceding the interview, and

were enrolled in grades 6 through 12 in a school that would help them advance

toward eventually receiving a high school diploma. Eligible respondents were

asked the supplemental questions in the SCS only after completing their entire

NCVS interview. For the 1989 and the 1995 SCS, 19-year-old household mem-

bers also were considered eligible for the SCS interview. This upper age range

was lowered to 18 for eligibility in the 1999 SCS because it was determined that

most 19-year-olds did not meet the other eligibility requirement of being currently

enrolled in a secondary school. In this report, 19-year-olds were excluded from

the analysis of the 1995 data in order to meet the eligibility requirements and to

allow for comparisons to the 1999 SCS. However, the 19-year-olds were not

dropped from the analysis of the 1989 data.

Comparisons between the 1989 data and the 1995 and 1999 data should be

made with caution due to the redesign of the NCVS in 1992. A new victimization

screening procedure, put in place in 1992, was meant to elicit a more complete

tally of victimization incidents than did the one used in prior NCVS collections.

Therefore, NCVS item-based cross-year changes in reported victimization rates,

or lack thereof, may only be the result of changes in how the questions were

asked and not of actual changes in the incidence of victimization. Because

NCVS questionnaires were completed before students were given the SCS, it is

likely that these changes to the NCVS victimization screening procedures differ-

entially affected responses to the 1989 and 1995 SCS victimization items. Other

items in this report, such as fear at school, avoidance of places at school, and

reports of gangs at school, followed the victimization items on the SCS survey.

Unlike prior Indicators reports, the prevalence of victimization for 1995 and 1999

was calculated by using NCVS incident variables appended to the 1995 and

1999 SCS data files. The NCVS type of crime variable was used to classify vic-

timizations of students in the SCS as serious violent, violent, or theft. The NCVS

variables asking where the incident happened and what the victim was doing

when it happened were used to ascertain whether the incident happened at

school. For prevalence of victimization, the NCVS definition of at school includes

in the school building, on school property, or on the way to or from school.

Total victimization is a combination of violent victimization and theft. If the stu-

dent reported an incident of either, he or she is counted as having experienced

"total" victimization. If the student reported having experienced both, he or she is

counted once under "total victimization." Serious violent crimes include rape,

sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault. Violent crimes include serious

violent crimes and simple assault.

Appendix B. Technical Notes

A total of 10,449 students participated in the 1989 SCS, 9,728 in the 1995 SCSand 8,398 in 1999. In the 1999 SCS, the household completion rate was 94 per-cent. In the 1989 and 1995 SCS, the household completion rates were 97 per-cent and 95 percent, respectively, and the student completion rates were 86percent and 78 percent, respectively. For the 1999 SCS, the student completionrate was 78 percent. Thus, the overall SCS response rate (calculated by multi-plying the household completion rate by the student completion rate) was 84percent in 1989,74 percent in 1995 and 73 percent in 1999. Response rates formost survey items were high—mostly over 95 percent of all eligible respondents.The weights were developed to compensate for differential probabilities of se-lection and nonresponse. The weighted data permit inferences about the eligiblestudent population who were enrolled in schools in 1989,1995 and 1999. Formore information about SCS, contact:

Kathryn A. ChandlerNational Center for Education Statistics1990 K Street NWWashington, DC 20006Telephone: (202) 502-7326E-mail: [email protected]

School AssociatedViolent Death Study(SAVD)

The School Associated Violent Death Study (SAVD) is an epidemiological studydeveloped by the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention in conjunction withthe U.S. Department of Education and the U.S. Department of Justice. SAVDseeks to describe the epidemiology of school-associated violent deaths, identifycommon features of these deaths, estimate the rate of school-associated violentdeath in the United States, and identify potential risk factors for these deaths.The study includes descriptive data on all school-associated violent deaths inthe United States including all homicides, suicides and firearm-related deathswhere the fatal injury occurred on the campus of a functioning elementary orsecondary school, while the victim was on the way to or from regular sessions atsuch a school, or while attending or on the way to or from an official school-sponsored event. Victims of such events include nonstudents as well as stu-dents and staff members. SAVD includes descriptive information about theschool, event, victim(s) and offender(s). The first SAVD study collected data forJuly 1,1992-June 30,1994 and the follow-up study includes July 1,1994-June30,1999. The follow-up study is nearing completion, and data presented in thisreport include preliminary findings for the 1997-1998 school year.

SAVD uses a four step process to identify and collect data on school-associatedviolent deaths. Cases were initially identified through a search of the Lexis/Nexisand Dialog newspaper and media databases. Then police officials are contactedto confirm the details of the case to determine if the event meets the case

Appendix B. Technical Notes

definition. Once a case is confirmed, a police official and a school official areinterviewed in regards to details about the school, event, victim(s), and of-fender(s). If police officials are unwilling or unable to complete the interview, acopy of the full police report is obtained. The information obtained about schoolsincludes school demographics, attendance/absentee rates, suspen-sion/expulsions and mobility, school history of weapon carrying, security meas-ures, violence prevention activities, school response to the event and schoolpolicies about weapon carrying. Event information includes the location of injury,the context of injury (while classes held, during break etc.), motives for injury,method of injury, and school and community events happening around the time-period. Information obtained on victim(s) and offender(s) includes demographics,circumstances of the event (date/time, alcohol or drug use, number of personsinvolved), types and origins of weapons, criminal history, psychological risk fac-tors, school related problems, extracurricular activities, and family history in-cluding structure and stressors.

One-hundred and five school-associated violent deaths were identified from July1,1992-June 30,1994 (See Kachur et al. June 12,1996. JAMA. 275:22:1729-1733). While the current study is still ongoing, over 250 school-associated vio-lent deaths have been identified for July 1,1994-June 30,1999. The first studyachieved a response rate of 85% for police officials and 81% for school officials.To date, the current study has achieved 96% for police officials and 79% forschool officials. For additional information about SAVD, contact:

Mark AndersonDivision of Violence PreventionNational Center for Injury Prevention and ControlCenters for Disease Control and Prevention, Mailstop K604770 Buford Highway NEAtlanta, GA 30341Telephone: (404) 488-4762E-mail: [email protected]

Accuracy ofEstimates

The accuracy of any statistic is determined by the joint effects of "nonsampling"and "sampling" errors. Both types of error affect the estimates presented in thisreport. Several sources can contribute to nonsampling errors. For example,members of the population of interest are inadvertently excluded from the sam-pling frame; sampled members refuse to answer some of the survey questions(item nonresponse) or all of the survey questions (questionnaire nonresponse);mistakes are made during data editing, coding, or entry; the responses that re-spondents provide differ from the "true" responses; or measurement instrumentssuch as tests or questionnaires fail to measure the characteristics they are in-tended to measure. Although nonsampling errors due to questionnaire and item

Appendix B. Technical Notes

nonresponse can be reduced somewhat by the adjustment of sample weights

and imputation procedures, correcting nonsampling errors or gauging the effects

of these errors is usually difficult.

Sampling errors occur because observations are made on samples rather than

on entire populations. Surveys of population universes are not subject to sam-

pling errors. Estimates based on a sample will differ somewhat from those that

would have been obtained by a complete census of the relevant population us-

ing the same survey instruments, instructions, and procedures. The standard

error of a statistic is a measure of the variation due to sampling; it indicates the

precision of the statistic obtained in a particular sample. In addition, the standard

errors for two sample statistics can be used to estimate the precision of the dif-

ference between the two statistics and to help determine whether the difference

based on the sample is large enough so that it represents the population differ-

ence.

Most of the data used in this report were obtained from complex sampling de-

signs rather than a simple random design. In these sampling designs, data were

collected through stratification, clustering, unequal selection probabilities, or

multistage sampling. These features of the sampling usually result in estimated

statistics that are more variable (that is, have larger standard errors) than they

would have been if they had been based on data from a simple random sample

of the same size. Therefore, calculation of standard errors requires procedures

that are markedly different from the ones used when the data are from a simple

random sample. The Taylor series approximation technique or the balanced

repeated replication (BRR) method was used to estimate most of the statistics

and their standard errors in this report. Table B3 lists the various methods used

to compute standard errors for different data sets.

Standard error calculation for data from the National Crime Victimization Survey

and the School Crime Supplement relied on a combination of procedures. For

statistics based on the 1995 and 1999 SCS data, the Taylor series approxima-

tion method using PSU and strata variables available from the data set was em-

ployed. For statistics based on all years of NCVS data and the 1989 SCS data,

standard errors were derived from a formula developed by the Census Bureau,

which consists of three generalized variance function (gvf) constant parameters

that represent the curve fitted to the individual standard errors calculated using

the Jackknife Repeated Replication technique. The formulas used to compute

the adjusted standard errors associated with percentages or population counts

can be found in table B3.

Appendix B. Technical Notes

StatisticalProcedures

The comparisons in the text have been tested for statistical significance to en-sure that the differences are larger than might be expected due to samplingvariations. Unless otherwise noted, all statements cited in the report are statisti-cally significant at the .05 level. Several test procedures were used, dependingupon the type of data being analyzed and the nature of the statement beingtested. The primary test procedure used in this report was the Student's t statis-tic, which tests the difference between two sample estimates, for example, be-tween males and females. The formula used to compute the tstatistic is asfollows:

where E1 and E2 are the estimates to be compared and se1 and se2 are their cor-responding standard errors. Note that this formula is valid only for independentestimates. When the estimates are not independent (for example, when com-paring a total percentage with that for a subgroup included in the total), a covari-ance term (i.e., 2*se1*se2) must be added to the denominator of the formula:

(2)

Once the tvalue was computed, it was compared with the published tables ofvalues at certain critical levels, called alpha levels. For this report, an alphavalue of 0.05 was used, which has a t value of 1.96. If the t value was largerthan 1.96, then the difference between the two estimates was statistically signifi-cant at the 95 percent level.

When multiple comparisons among more than two groups were made, for ex-ample, among racial/ethnic groups, a Bonferroni adjustment to the significancelevel was used to ensure that the significance level for the tests as a group wasat the .05 level. Generally, when multiple statistical comparisons are made, itbecomes increasingly likely that an indication of a population difference is erro-neous. Even when there is no difference in the population, at an alpha of .05,there is still a 5 percent chance of concluding that an observed t value repre-senting one comparison in the sample is large enough to be statistically signifi-cant. As the number of comparisons increase, the risk of making such anerroneous inference also increases. The Bonferroni procedure corrects the sig-nificance (or alpha) level for the total number of comparisons made within a par-ticular classification variable. For each classification variable, there are (K*(K-1)/2) possible comparisons (or nonredundant pairwise combinations), where K isthe number of categories. The Bonferroni procedure divides the alpha level for asingle ttest by the number of possible pairwise comparisons in order to produce

Appendix B. Technical Notes

a new alpha level that is corrected for the fact that multiple contrasts are being

made. As a result, the tvalue for a certain alpha level (e.g., .05) increases,

which makes it more difficult to claim that the difference observed is statistically

significant.

Finally, a linear trend test was used when a statement describing a linear trend,

rather than the differences between two discrete categories, was made. This test

allows one to examine whether, for example, the percentage of students using

drugs increased (or decreased) over time or whether the percentage of students

who reported being physically attacked in school increased (or decreased) with

their age. Based on a regression with, for example, student's age as the inde-

pendent variable and whether a student was physically attacked as the depend-

ent variable, the test involves computing the regression coefficient (b) and its

corresponding standard error (se). The ratio of these two (b/se) is the test statis-

tic t. If t is greater than 1.96, the critical value for one comparison at the .05 al-

pha level, the hypothesis that there is a linear relationship between student's

age and being physically attacked is not rejected.

Appendix B. Technical Notes

Table B1.—Descriptions of data sources and samples used in the report

Data source

Schools and Staffing Survey(Teacher Survey) (NCES)

Youth Risk BehaviorSurvey (CDC)

FRSS Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey (NCES)

National CrimeVictimization Survey (BJS)

School Crime Supplement(BJS/NCES)

School Associated Violent DeathStudy (SAVD)

Target population

A nationally representative sample of publicand private school teachers from gradesK through 12.

A nationally representative sample of studentsenrolled in grades 9 through 12 in public andprivate schools at the time of the survey.

A nationally representative sample of regularpublic elementary, middle, and secondaryschools.

A nationally representative sample of individuals12 years of age and older living in householdsand group quarters.

A nationally representative sample of studentsages 12 through 19 (for 1989) and 12 through 18(for 1995 and 1999) enrolled in public and privateschools during the 6 months prior to the interview.

Population of school-associated violent deaths inthe U.S. between July 1,1997-June 30,1998. Datacollected from two sources: a school official and apolice official.

Year ofsurvey

1993-1994

199319951997

1996-1997

1992-1998(Annual)

198919951999

1997-1998

Responserate (%)

84 (public)1

73 (private)1

702

6 0 2

6 9 2

891

About 862

832

742

732

79 (schools)96 (police)

Samplesize

47,1058,372

16,29610,90416,262

1,234

About90,000

10,4499,7288,398

N/A

Appendix B. Technical Notes

Table B2.—Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators

Survey Questions Response Categories

Nonfatal Student Victimization

National Crime Victimization Survey1

(Screen Questionnaire)• I'm going to read some examples that will give you an idea of the kinds of crimes this study

covers. As I go through them, tell me if any of these happened to you in the last 6 months.That is since________, 19__. Was something belonging to you stolen, such asThings that you carry, like luggage, a wallet, purse, briefcase, bookClothing, jewelry, or calculatorBicycle or sports equipmentOr did anyone attempt to steal anything belonging to you?

• (Other than any incidents already mentioned,) Since______, 19__ were you attacked orthreatened or did you have something stolen from youAt work or schoolOr did anyone attempt to attack or attempt to steal anything belonging to you from any ofthese places?

• (Other than any incidents already mentioned,) has anyone attacked or threatened you inany of these ways (exclude telephone threats):With any weapon, for instance, a gun or knifeWith anything like a baseball bat, frying pan, scissors, or stickBy something thrown, such as a rock or bottleInclude any grabbing, punching, or chokingAny rape, attempted rape or other type of sexual attackAny face to face threatsOr any attack or threat or use of force by anyone at all?Please mention it even if you are not certain it was a crime.

• People often don't think of incidents committed by someone they know. (Other than anyincidents already mentioned,) did you have something stolen from you or were youattacked or threatened by (exclude telephone threats):Someone at work or school?

• Incidents involving forced or unwanted sexual acts are often difficult to talk about. (Otherthan any incidents already mentioned,) Have you been forced or coerced to engage inunwanted sexual activity by:Someone you didn't know beforeA casual acquaintance

Or someone you know well?

Yes/No; if yes, Whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Yes/No; if yes, whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Yes/No; if yes, whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Yes/No; if yes, whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Yes/No; if yes, whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Appendix B. Technical Notes

Table B2.—Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued

Survey Questions Response Categories

National Crime Victimization Survey1

(Incident Report) Where did this incident happen?

What were you doing when this incident (happened/started)?

Youth Risk Behavior Survey During the past 12 months, how many times has someone threatened or injured you witha weapon such as a gun, knife, or club on school property?

During the last 12 months, how many times were you in a physical fight?

During the last 12 months, how many times were you in a physical fighton school property?

• During the past 12 months, how many times has someone stolen or deliberately damagedyour property such as your car, clothing, or books on school property?

In own home or lodging/Nearown home/At, in or near afriend's/relative's/neighbor'shome/Commercial places/Parking lots/garages/School/Open areas, on street of publictransportation/Other

Working or on duty/On the way to or from work/Onthe way to or from school/Onthe way to of from otherplace/Shopping, errands/Attending school/Leisureactivity away from home/Sleeping/Other activities athome/Other

0 times/1 time/2-3 times/4-5times/6-7 times/8-9 times/10-11 times/12 or more times

0 times/1 time/2-3 times/4-5times/6-7 times/8-9 times/10-11 times/12 or more times

0 times/1 time/2-3 times/4-5times/6-7 times/8-9 times/10-11 times/12 or more times

0 times/1 time/2-3 times/4-5times/6-7 times/8-9 times/10-11 times/12 or more times

Appendix B. Technical Notes

Table B2.—Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued

Survey Questions Response Categories

School Crime Supplement1

Violence and Crime at SchoolFRSS Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey

Nonfatal Teacher Victimization

National Crime Victimization Survey1

(Screen Questionnaire)

During the last 6 months, have you been bullied at school? That is, has anyone picked onyou a lot or tried to make you do things you didn't want to do like give them money? Youmay include incidents you reported before.

• During the 1996-97 school year, how many incidents involving each type of the followingcrimes or offenses have occurred at your school? Only include incidents in which police orother law enforcement representatives were contacted.MurderRape or other type of sexual batterySuicidePhysical attack or fight with a weaponPhysical attack or fight without a weaponRobberyTheft/larcenyVandalism

• I'm going to read some examples that will give you an idea of the kinds of crimes this

study covers. As I go through them, tell me if any of these happened to you in the last 6months. That is since 19Was something belonging to you stolen, such asThings that you carry, like luggage, a wallet, purse, briefcase, bookClothing, jewelry, or calculatorBicycle or sports equipmentOr did anyone attempt to steal anything belonging to you?

19__ were you attacked or(Other than any incidents already mentioned,) Sincethreatened or did you have something stolen from youAt work or schoolOr did anyone attempt to attack or attempt to steal anything belonging to youfrom any of these places?

Yes/No

Actual number ofincidents in whichpolice or other law en-forcement representativeswere contacted

Yes/No; if yes, Whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Yes/No; if yes, Whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Appendix B. Technical Notes

Table B2.—Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued

Survey Questions Response Categories

National Crime Victimization Survey1 (continued)

National Crime Victimization Survey1

(Incident Report)

• (Other than any incidents already mentioned,) has anyone attacked or threatened you inany of these ways (exclude telephone threats):With any weapon, for instance, a gun or knifeWith anything like a baseball bat, frying pan, scissors, or stickBy something thrown, such as a rock or bottleInclude any grabbing, punching, or chokingAny rape, attempted rape or other type of sexual attackAny face to face threatsOr any attack or threat or use of force by anyone at all?Please mention it even if you are not certain it was a crime.

• People often don't think of incidents committed by someone they know. (Other than anyincidents already mentioned,) did you have something stolen from you or were youattacked or threatened by (exclude telephone threats):Someone at work or school?

• Incidents involving forced or unwanted sexual acts are often difficult to talk about. (Otherthan any incidents already mentioned,) Have you been forced or coerced to engage inunwanted sexual activity by:Someone you didn't know beforeA casual acquaintanceOr someone you know well?

• Which of the following best describes your job?

• Where did this incident happen?

• What were you doing when this incident (happened/started)?2

• Did this incident happen at your worksite?

Yes/No; if yes, Whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Yes/No; if yes, Whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

Yes/No; if yes, Whathappened? If yes, howmany times?

If Teaching Profession,were you employed in a(n)Elementary/Junior high orMiddle school/High school

Inside a school building/On school property

Working or on duty

Yes/No

Appendix B. Technical Notes

Table B2.—Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued

Survey Questions Response Categories

Schools and Staffing Survey

School EnvironmentYouth Risk Behavior Survey

Yes/No

Yes/No

0 days/1 day/2-3 days/3-5days/6-9 days/10 or more

0 days/1 day/2-3 days/3-5days/6-9 days/10 or more

0 days/1 day/2 days/days/6-9 days/10-19 days/20 to 29 days/all 30 days

0 days/1 day/2 days/days/6-9 days/10-19 days/20 to 29 days/all 30 days

0 days/1 day/2 days/days/6-9 days/10-19 days/20 to 29 days/all 30 days

0 days/1 day/2 days/days/6-9 days/10-19 days/20 to 29 days/all 30 days

Yes/No

Appendix B. Technical Notes

• Has a student (from this school) threatened to injure you in the past 12 months?

• Has a student (from this school) physically attacked you in the past 12 months?

• During the past 30 days, on how many days did you carry a weapon such as a gun, knife?

• During the past 30 days, on how many days did you carry a weapon such as a gun, knife,or club on school property?

• During the past 30 days, on how many days did you have at least one drink of alcohol?

• During the past 30 days, on how many days did you have at least one drink of alcohol onschool property?

• During the past 30 days, on how many days did you use marijuana?

• During the past 30 days, on how many days did you use marijuana on school property?

• During the past 12 months, has anyone offered, sold or given you an illegal drug onschool property?

Table B2.—Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued

Survey Questions Response Categories

School Crime Supplement1 Yes/No/Don't Know

Yes/No

Yes/No

Yes/No

Never/Almost never/Sometimes/Most of time

Never/Almost never/Sometimes/Most of time

Appendix B. Technical Notes

• Are there any street gangs at your school?

• (Besides anything that happened in the incidents you just told me about), during the last 6months has anyone called you a derogatory or bad name at school having to do with race,religion, Hispanic origin, disability, gender, or sexual orientation? We call these hate-related words.

• During the last 6 months, have you seen any hate-related words or symbols written inschool classrooms, school bathrooms, school hallways, or on the outside of your schoolbuilding?

• During the last 6 months, that is, since 1st, did you stay away from any of thefollowing places because you thought someone might attack or harm you there?The entrance into the schoolAny hallways or stairs in schoolParts of the school cafeteriaAny school rest roomsOther places inside the school building

• How often are you afraid that someone will attack or harm you at school?

• How often are you afraid that someone will attack or harm you on the way to and fromschool?

Table B2.—Wording of survey questions used to construct indicators—Continued

Survey Questions Response Categories

FRSS Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey

• Circle the number indicating to what extent, if any, each of the following has been aproblem in your school during the 1996-97 school year:Student tardinessStudent absenteeism/class cuttingPhysical conflicts among studentsRobbery or theft of items over $10Vandalism of school propertyStudent alcohol useStudent drug useSale of drugs on school groundsStudent tobacco useStudent possession of weaponsTrespassingVerbal abuse of teachersPhysical abuse of teachersTeacher absenteeismTeacher alcohol or drug useRacial tensionsGangs

1) Serious/2) Moderate/3) Minor/4) Not a problem

1 Readers should note that this table reflects the most recent version of the NCVS (1998) and SCS (1999) instruments. Survey items shown here may have changed from past NCVS and SCS collec-tions.

Estimates of teacher victimizations include crimes occurring to teachers at school (location), or at the worksite (location), or while working (activity). For thefts, activity was not considered, sincethefts of teachers' property kept at school can occur when teachers are not present.

Appendix B. Technical Notes

Table B3.—Methods used to calculate standard errors of statistics for different surveys

Survey Year Method of calculation

National Crime Victimization Survey 1992 to 1998 Standard errors of crime level data and aggregatedcrime rates per 1,000 persons were calculated usingthree generalized variance function (gvf) constantparameters (denoted as a, b, and c) and formulas(published in Appendix II, pp. 144-148) of CriminalVictimization in the United States 1998 Statistical Tables(NCJ181585) on the Bureau of Justice Statistics website:http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/bjs/abstract/cvusst.htm.

The formula used to calculate standard errors (q) ofcrime level data (x) is:

where x is the estimated number of crimes of interest,and a, b, and c are gvf constant parameters.

The formula used to calculate standard errors ofaggregated crime rates per 1,000 persons (r) is:

where r is the aggregate crime rate (i.e., 1000* totalcrimes / total population), y is the aggregated basepopulation, and b and c are gvf constant parameters.

The three gvf constant parameters associated with thespecific years are:Year1992199319941995199619971998Aggregated datafrom 1994 to 98

a-0.00013407-0.00007899-0.00006269-0.00006269-0.000068630.000169720.00001297-0.00000075

b4,8722,8702,2782,2782,4942,9452,6564,200

c3.8582.2731.8041.8041.9752.0103.3901.631

School Crime Supplement

Readers should note that the annual parameters pub-lished in this year's report differ slightly from those pro-vided in previous reports.

1989,1995, Standard errors of percentage and population counts wereand 1999 calculated using the Taylor series approximation method

using PSU and strata variables from the 1995 and 1999data sets. Another way in which the standard errors can becalculated for these years is by using the generalized vari-ance function (gvf) constant parameters (denoted as a, b &c). The gvf parameters were used to calculate the standarderrors for the 1989 data in this report.

Appendix B. Technical Notes

Table B3.—Methods used to calculate standard errors of statistics for different surveys—Continued

Survey Year Method of calculation

Schools and Staffing Survey

FRSS Principal/SchoolDisciplinarian Survey

Youth Risk Behavior Survey

The formula used to calculate standard errors forpercentages (p) is:

where p is the percentage or interest expressed as aproportion, y is the size of the population to which thepercent applies, and b and c are gvf constantparameters. After the standard error is estimated, it ismultiplied by 100 to make it applicable to the percentage.

The formula used to calculate standard errors ofpopulation counts (x) is:

where x is the estimated number of students whoexperienced a given event, and a, b, and c are gvfconstant parameters.

The three gvf constant parameters associated with thespecific years are:Year198919951999

a-0.00001559-0.00006269-0.00026646

b c3,108 0.0002,278 1.8042,579 2.826

1993-1994 Balanced repeated replication method using replicateweights available from the data set.

1997 Balanced repeated replication method using replicateweights available from the data set.

1993,1995, Taylor series approximation method using PSU andand 1997 strata variables available from the data set.

Appendix B. Technical Notes

APPENDIX C. GLOSSARY OF TERMS

General Terms

Cluster sampling

Crime

Incident

Multi-stage sampling

Prevalence

School

School crime

School year

Stratification

Cluster sampling is a technique in which the sampling of respondents or sub-

jects occurs within clusters or groups. For example, selecting students by sam-

pling schools and the students that attend that school.

Any violation of a statute or regulation or any act that the government has de-

termined is injurious to the public, including felonies and misdemeanors. Such

violation may or may not involve violence, and it may affect individuals or prop-

erty.

A specific criminal act or offense involving one or more victims and one or more

offenders.

A survey sampling technique in which there is more than one wave of sampling.

That is, one sample of units is drawn, and then another sample is drawn within

that sample. For example, at the first stage, a number of Census blocks may be

sampled out of all the Census blocks in the United States. At the second stage,

households are sampled within the previously sampled Census blocks.

The percentage of the population directly affected by crime in a given period.

This rate is based upon specific information elicited directly from the respondent

regarding crimes committed against his or her person, against his or her prop-

erty, or against an individual bearing a unique relationship to him or her. It is not

based upon perceptions and beliefs about, or reactions to, criminal acts.

An education institution consisting of one or more of grades K through 12.

Any criminal activity that is committed on school property.

The 12-month period of time denoting the beginning and ending dates for school

accounting purposes, usually from July 1 through June 30.

Stratification is a survey sampling technique in which the target population is

divided into mutually exclusive groups or strata based on some variable or vari-

ables (e.g. metropolitan area) and sampling of units occurs separately within

each stratum.

Appendix C. Glossary of Terms

Unequal probabilities A survey sampling technique in which sampled units do not have the same

probability of selection into the sample. For example, the investigator may over-

sample minority students in order to increase the sample sizes of minority stu-

dents. Minority students would then be more likely than non-minority students to

be sampled.

Specific Terms Used in Various Surveys

National Crime Victimization Survey

At school (students)

At school (teachers)

Aggravated assault

Rape

Robbery

Rural

Serious violent crime

Sexual assault

Inside the school building, on school property (school parking area, play area,

school bus, etc.), or on the way to or from school.

Inside the school building, on school property (school parking area, play area,

school bus, etc.), at work site, or while working. For thefts, "while working" was

not considered, since thefts of teachers' property kept at school can occur when

teachers are not present.

Attack or attempted attack with a weapon, regardless of whether or not an injury

occurs, and attack without a weapon when serious injury results.

Forced sexual intercourse including both psychological coercion as well as

physical force. Forced sexual intercourse means vaginal, anal, or oral penetra-

tion by the offender(s). This category also includes incidents where the penetra-

tion is from a foreign object such as a bottle.

Completed or attempted theft, directly from a person, of property or cash by

force or threat of force, with or without a weapon, and with or without injury.

A place not located inside the Metropolitan Statistical Area (MSA). This category

includes a variety of localities, ranging from sparsely populated rural areas to

cities with populations of less than 50,000.

Rape, sexual assault, robbery, or aggravated assault.

A wide range of victimizations, separate from rape or attempted rape. These

crimes include attacks or attempted attacks generally involving unwanted sexual

contact between the victim and offender. Sexual assault may or may not involve

force and includes such things as grabbing or fondling. Sexual assault also in-

cludes verbal threats.

Appendix C. Glossary of Terms

Simple assault

Suburban

Theft

Victimization

Victimization rate

Violent crime

Urban

School Crime Supplement

At school

Any victimization

Property victimization

Violent victimization

Youth Risk Behavior Survey

Attack without a weapon resulting either in no injury, minor injury, or in undeter-

mined injury requiring less than 2 days of hospitalization. Also includes at-

tempted assault without a weapon.

A county or counties containing a central city, plus any contiguous counties that

are linked socially and economically to the central city. On the data tables, sub-

urban areas are categorized as those portions of metropolitan areas situated

"outside central cities."

Completed or attempted theft of property or cash without personal contact.

A crime as it affects one individual person or household. For personal crimes,

the number of victimizations is equal to the number of victims involved. The

number of victimizations may be greater than the number of incidents because

more than one person may be victimized during an incident.

A measure of the occurrence of victimizations among a specific population

group.

Rape, sexual assault, robbery, or assault.

The largest city (or grouping of cities) in an MSA.

In the school building, on the school grounds, or on a school bus.

Combination of violent and property victimization. If a student reported an inci-

dent of either, he or she is counted as having experienced any victimization. If

the student reported having experienced both, he or she is counted once under

"any victimization."

Theft of property from a student's desk, locker, or other locations at school.

Physical attacks or taking property from the student directly by force, weapons,

or threats.

On school property On school property is included in the question wording but was not defined for

respondents.

Appendix C. Glossary of Terms

Weapon

Illegal drugs

Any instrument or object used with the intent to threaten, injure, or kill. Examples

of weapons appearing in the questionnaire include guns, knives, and clubs.

Examples of illegal drugs were marijuana, cocaine, inhalants, steroids, or pre-

scription drugs without a doctor's permission, LSD, PCP, ecstasy, mushrooms,

speed, ice, and heroin.

FRSS Principal/School Disciplinarian Survey

At school

Central region

City

Elementary school

Free/reduced-price

lunch

High school/combined

Less serious or

nonviolent crime

Minority enrollment

Middle school

Northeast region

In school buildings, on school buses, on school grounds, or at places that hold

school-sponsored events or activities, but are not officially on school grounds.

Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North

Dakota, Ohio, South Dakota, and Wisconsin.

A central city of a Metropolitan Statistical Area (MSA).

A school that has a low grade of 3 or less and a high grade of 1 through 8.

The percent of students enrolled in the school who are eligible for the federally

funded free or reduced-price lunch program.

A school that has a low grade of 9 through 12 and a high grade of 10 through 12.

Schools that do not precisely meet these qualifications, and are not elementary

and middle schools, are classified as "combined" and are included in the analy-

ses with high schools.

Physical attack or fight without a weapon, theft or larceny, or vandalism.

The percent of students enrolled in the school whose race or ethnicity is classi-

fied as one of the following: American Indian or Alaskan Native, Asian or Pacific

Islander, black, or Hispanic, based on data in the 1993-94 Common Core of

Data (CCD) file.

A school that has a low grade of 4 through 9 and a high grade of 4 through 9.

Connecticut, Delaware, District of Columbia, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts,

New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, and Ver-

mont.

Appendix C. Glossary of Terms

Robbery

Physical attack or fight

Rural

School enrollment

Serious violent crime

Sexual battery

Southeast region

Theft or larceny

Town

Urban fringe

Vandalism

West region

Schools and Staffing Survey

Central city

The taking or attempting to take anything of value that is owned by another per-

son or organization, under confrontational circumstances by force or threat of

force or violence and/or by putting the victim in fear.

An actual and intentional touching or striking of another person against his or her

will, or the intentional causing of bodily harm to an individual. This category

should be used only when the attack is serious enough to warrant calling the po-

lice or other law enforcement representative.

A place with a population less than 2,500 and defined as rural by the U.S. Bu-

reau of the Census.

Total number of students enrolled as defined by the 1993-94 CCD.

Murder, suicide, rape or sexual battery, physical attack or fight with a weapon, or

robbery.

An incident that includes rape, fondling, indecent liberties, child molestation, or

sodomy.

Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, North

Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee, Virginia, and West Virginia.

The unlawful taking of another person's property without personal confrontation,

threat, violence, or bodily harm.

A place not within an MSA, but with a population greater than or equal to 2,500

and defined as urban by the U.S. Bureau of the Census.

A place within an MSA of a central city, but not primarily its central city.

The damage or destruction of school property.

Alaska, Arizona, California, Colorado, Hawaii, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New

Mexico, Oklahoma, Oregon, Texas, Utah, Washington, and Wyoming.

A large central city (a central city of a Metropolitan Statistical Area [MSA] with

population greater than or equal to 400,000, or a population density greater than

or equal to 6,000 per square mile) or a mid-size central city (a central city of an

MSA, but not designated as a large central city).

Appendix C. Glossary of Terms

Elementary school

teachers

Rural or small town

Secondary school

teachers

Urban fringe or

large town

An elementary school teacher is one who, when asked for the grades taught,

checked: 1) only "ungraded" and was designated as an elementary teacher on

the list of teachers provided by the school; 2) 6th grade or lower, or "ungraded,"

and no grade higher than 6th; 3) 6th grade or lower and 7th grade or higher, and

reported a primary assignment of prekindergarten, kindergarten, or general ele-

mentary; 4) 7th and 8th grades only, and reported a primary assignment of pre-

kindergarten, kindergarten, or general elementary; 5) 6th grade or lower and 7th

grade or higher, and reported a primary assignment of special education and

was designated as an elementary teacher on the list of teachers provided by the

school; or 6) 7th and 8th grades only, and reported a primary assignment of

special education and was designated as an elementary teacher on the list of

teachers provided by the school. A teacher at school that has grade 6 or lower,

or one that is "ungraded" with no grade higher than the 8th.

Rural area (a place with a population of less than 2,500 and defined as rural by

the U.S. Bureau of the Census) or a small town (a place not within an MSA, with

a population of less than 25,000, but greater than or equal to 2,500, and defined

as nonurban by the U.S. Bureau of the Census).

A secondary school teacher is one who, when asked for the grades taught,

checked: 1) "ungraded" and was designated as a secondary teacher on the list

of teachers provided by the school; 2) 6th grade or lower and 7th grade or

higher, and reported a primary assignment other than prekindergarten, kinder-

garten, or general elementary; 3) 9th grade or higher, or 9th grade or higher and

"ungraded"; 4) 7th and 8th grades only, and reported a primary assignment other

than prekindergarten, kindergarten, general elementary, or special education;

5) 7th and 8th grades only, and reported a primary assignment of special educa-

tion and was designated as a secondary teacher on the list of teachers provided

by the school; or 6) 6th grade or lower and 7th grade or higher, or 7th and 8th

grades only, and was not categorized above as either elementary or secondary.

Urban fringe of a large or mid-size city (a place within an MSA of a mid-size

central city and defined as urban by the U.S. Bureau of the Census) or a large

town (a place not within an MSA, but with a population greater or equal to

25,000 and defined as urban by the U.S. Bureau of the Census).

S. Patrick Kachur et al., "School-Associated Violent Deaths in the United States, 1992 to 1994"

Homicide An act involving a killing of one person by another resulting from interpersonal

violence.

Appendix C. Glossary of Terms

School-associated

violent death

Suicide

A homicide or suicide in which the fatal injury occurred on the campus of a

functioning elementary or secondary school in the United States, while the victim

was on the way to or from regular sessions at such a school, or while the victim

was attending or traveling to or from an official school-sponsored event. Victims

included nonstudents as well as students and staff members.

An act of taking one's own life voluntarily and intentionally.

Appendix C. Glossary of Terms